the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o tarry_v till_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o rain_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n want_n distress_n the_o naked_a promise_n must_v be_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comsort_v to_o you_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o his_o word_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o verse_n 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a holdfast_n faith_n can_v have_v on_o god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o by_o his_o word_n though_o he_o withhold_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o word_n his_o dispensation_n give_v no_o satisfaction_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o word_n well_o then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o want_n and_o distress_n your_o faith_n be_v grow_v for_o the_o more_o simple_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o sensible_a encouragement_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n 3._o when_o all_o the_o trust_v we_o have_v in_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o way_n be_v still_o refer_v to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v god_n by_o the_o way_n for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o reward_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n by_o swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n we_o learn_v to_o venture_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n therefore_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v hereby_o determine_v 4._o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o our_o charter_n but_o our_o rule_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o this_o if_o we_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n as_o paint_v in_o glass_n window_n hinder_v the_o light_n every_o thing_n communicate_v to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n heat_n cause_v heat_n cold_a cause_v cold_a minister_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n receive_v sermon_n v._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v five_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mention_v this_o 1._o because_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n main_o and_o distinct_o respect_v christ_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n why_o repentance_n respect_v god_n i_o show_v you_o late_o because_o from_o god_n we_o fall_v and_o to_o god_n we_o return_v we_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o allegiance_n and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n elsewhere_o we_o return_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o proper_a happiness_n but_o faith_n respect_v the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o actual_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o way_n by_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o it_o beget_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n of_o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o bring_v to_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n from_o one_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v adam_n when_o once_o a_o sinner_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o gild_n be_v suspicious_a and_o make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n psal._n 32.13_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o his_o merit_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o mercy_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o since_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n 2_o strong_a faith_n be_v necessary_a 3._o the_o way_n god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o strange_a that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o our_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o nature_n can_v see_v so_o far_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o unless_o we_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o message_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o entertain_v these_o thing_n 5._o for_o the_o present_a christ_n people_n be_v assault_v and_o afflict_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o seem_o forsake_v and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o press_a that_o we_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 6._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n faith_n and_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o and_o be_v put_v as_o opposite_n to_o law_n and_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n establish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a believer_n what_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v of_o right_o or_o such_o as_o we_o may_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o may_v condemn_v we_o but_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o upon_o these_o new_a term_n which_o christ_n propound_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o faith_n solve_v the_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 7._o because_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o liberty_n and_o uncleanness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o nothing_o
i_o shall_v i._o draw_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o imply_v three_o thing_n timely_a beginning_n zealous_a discharge_n and_o final_a perseverance_n whatever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o speedy_o earnest_o constant_o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a occasion_n earnest_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o constant_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n here_o 1._o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o must_v it_o be_v do_v we_o must_v set_v upon_o this_o work_n speedy_o upon_o two_o ground_n because_o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o 1._o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o command_v but_o this_o instant_a that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n one_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n the_o next_o day_n make_v answer_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la habui_fw-la for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o never_o have_v a_o to_o morrow_n the_o present_a time_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v no_o security_n for_o the_o next_o day_n but_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o better_o assure_v that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o when_o you_o promise_v yourselves_o many_o year_n you_o be_v liberal_a upon_o another_o man_n good_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o madman_n to_o reckon_v other_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v they_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o day_n therefore_o now_o or_o never_o must_v we_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o death_n to_o find_v we_o unprovided_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o condition_n please_v to_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v every_o day_n as_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o god_n for_o usual_o death_n come_v by_o way_n of_o surprise_n it_o find_v we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o steal_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o till_o death_n and_o to_o provide_v work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o need_v cordial_n the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n and_o sickness_n need_n support_v and_o not_o work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o we_o come_v into_o it_o our_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o when_o time_n be_v go_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a traveller_n that_o will_v set_v out_o at_o night_n and_o begin_v his_o journey_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v come_v on_o so_o when_o time_n appoint_v be_v go_v then_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v spare_v when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o upon_o prodigality_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v to_o buy_v oil_n too_o late_o who_o will_v expect_v to_o conquer_v then_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o himself_o weak_a or_o purposely_o delay_v it_o till_o such_o a_o time_n if_o you_o do_v not_o present_o set_v about_o the_o work_n you_o do_v but_o provide_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o your_o last_o age_n when_o you_o be_v least_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2._o earnest_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o world_n as_o leviathan_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n but_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o our_o exercise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v life_n give_v we_o not_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a estate_n or_o only_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o live_v more_o such_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o our_o best_a business_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o work_n shall_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o our_o year_n still_o shall_v you_o increase_v and_o be_v better_v yourselves_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v thing_n within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v more_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o life_n first_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o within_o the_o veil_n to_o be_v always_o increase_v our_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a life_n john_n 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n nor_o labour_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n and_o a_o great_a many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o a_o better_a world_n now_o because_o we_o have_v no_o long_a continuance_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o may_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n let_v not_o your_o time_n pass_v unfruitful_o for_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v 3._o constant_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o hint_n final_a perseverance_n without_o which_o as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o begin_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o nazarite_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n he_o shall_v touch_v no_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o month_n but_o if_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o numb_a 6.12_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v lose_v because_o his_o separation_n be_v defile_v so_o when_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o vanity_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n all_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o turn_v apostate_n and_o go_v off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n ezek._n 18.24_o but_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v as_o good_a never_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o fall_v off_o and_o tire_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v than_o not_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o a_o malefactor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v take_v again_o he_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n so_o when_o any_o have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n by_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o then_o turn_v and_o break_v off_o again_o none_o in_o such_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n as_o they_o nay_o and_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o
once_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n now_o something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o recompense_n and_o countervail_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v this_o but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o suffer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v if_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o take_v from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v isa._n 53.8_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v reconcile_v that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o and_o but_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v countervail_v eternity_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o person_n as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o lesser_a room_n than_o if_o pay_v in_o silver_n then_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil._n the_o person_n wrong_v be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o person_n suffer_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n give_v to_o god_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n a_o ordinary_a surety_n if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o free_v the_o debtor_n from_o bond_n and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o ordinary_a surety_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o we_o now_o such_o a_o person_n as_o can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a 2._o then_o for_o intercession_n the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o that_o intercede_v with_o god_n must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n exod._n 20.12_o 29._o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n he_o know_v their_o desire_n want_v conflict_n he_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n now_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o who_o can_v know_v our_o needs_o our_o want_n our_o thought_n sin_n prayer_n groan_n desire_n purpose_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v wait_v upon_o our_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o continual_o interpose_v that_o wrath_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o such_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n in_o time_n of_o delusion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o settle_v foundation_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v think_v unnecessary_a 1_o joh._n 5.20_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o proof_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v no_o illustration_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o grant_n or_o courtesy_n but_o it_o do_v unavoidable_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v so_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nay_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o not_o only_o divine_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a residence_n again_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o another_o right_n and_o you_o know_v this_o doctrine_n christ_n himself_o preach_v john_n 5.18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n certain_o when_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o as_o his_o eternal_a everlasting_a son_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o become_v man_n and_o let_v we_o improve_v it_o 1._o observe_v it_o man_n show_v love_n when_o they_o have_v another_o picture_n about_o their_o neck_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o glorious_a contrivance_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o think_v it_o angel_n stoop_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prophet_n study_v it_o again_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n admire_v it_o among_o the_o friar_n they_o count_v it_o a_o mighty_a honour_n do_v to_o their_o order_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o take_v their_o habit_n and_o die_v in_o their_o habit._n certain_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o improve_v it_o 1._o let_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v his_o abasement_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v backward_o but_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o preferment_n 2._o let_v we_o use_v ourselves_o more_o honourable_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o philistine_n will_v no_o more_o tread_v on_o that_o threshold_n on_o which_o their_o idol_n dagon_n fall_v 1_o sam._n 5.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v certain_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess._n 4.4_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o our_o master_n son_n our_o way_n to_o win_v you_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o may_v keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n till_o his_o come_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v man_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v you_o good_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o proper_a object_n for_o your_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o know_v your_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o need_v no_o portion_n with_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o himself_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a as_o esther_n have_v all_o thing_n
affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o need_v this_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o distrust_v his_o good_a affection_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n take_v six_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o gild_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la first_o we_o hurt_v a_o person_n than_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o revenge_n we_o suspect_v all_o that_o he_o do_v all_o act_n of_o kindness_n all_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v from_o he_o let_v i_o exemplify_v it_o in_o men._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n david_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o doeg_n and_o saul_n courtier_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o do_v he_o wrong_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v all_o this_o injury_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o vain_a this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v a_o person_n never_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n thus_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n conscience_n know_v we_o have_v wrong_v he_o flight_v his_o love_n and_o put_v affront_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o revengeful_a man_n can_v think_v god_n will_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o ample_a purpose_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o break_v the_o back_n of_o patience_n to_o think_v of_o forgive_n seven_o time_n must_v i_o forgive_v seven_o time_n say_v peter_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v so_o many_o thousand_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o day_n by_o day_n thus_o we_o wrong_v god_n and_o sin_n away_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o comfort_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nature_n afford_v no_o help_n here_o theology_n be_v natural_a but_o not_o christology_n nature_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n preach_v up_o a_o god_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o conscience_n preach_v up_o a_o judg._n but_o all_o these_o natural_a preacher_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a concern_v christ_n not_o a_o word_n concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a we_o shall_v never_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a declaration_n but_o we_o need_v god_n oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a woman_n and_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n yet_o you_o find_v her_o unbelief_n out-starts_a her_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o death_n of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v riddle_n and_o golden_a dream_n to_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o high_a assurance_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v 3._o partly_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v they_o so_o unworthy_a as_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o thought_n and_o belief_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o come_v short_a sense_n fancy_n reason_n eye_n ear_n heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o excellent_a glory_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o what_o rare_a creature_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o frame_v this_o stupendous_a and_o wonderful_a fabric_n arch_v with_o heaven_n floore_v with_o earth_n interlace_v with_o water_n deck_v with_o fruit_n and_o plant_n store_v with_o creature_n and_o glaze_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o star_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o all_o this_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v for_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n a_o poor_a worm_n not_o six_o foot_n long_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n vice-king_n and_o deputy_n under_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o at_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o indeed_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o place_n chief_o concern_v the_o angel_n when_o god_n put_v such_o clarity_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o man_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dust._n this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o speak_v of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v as_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o preparation_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n with_o what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n what_o mansion_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o this_o for_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v extremity_n of_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o entertain_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o receive_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o fellow-judge_n liken_v their_o body_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n for_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n that_o such_o piece_n of_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v many_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v require_v a_o strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o averment_n and_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n if_o a_o angel_n admire_v at_o the_o saint_n certain_o inferior_a creature_n will_v suspect_v it_o alas_o what_o a_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v and_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o commutative_a justice_n for_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o upon_o valuable_a consideration_n what_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o god_n what_o consideration_n can_v we_o give_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n and_o
the_o grief_n and_o will_v fain_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o end_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o so_o light_a a_o trouble_n make_v way_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o it_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n health_n honour_n civil_a liberty_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o true_a happiness_n affliction_n therefore_o take_v nothing_o from_o our_o happiness_n but_o add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o god_n enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n 3._o impatiency_n at_o what_o be_v past_a or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o murmur_a be_v prevent_v i._n faith_n have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o pride_n check_v job_n 35.5_o 6._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o swell_a against_o god_n sovereignty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o proud_a murmur_a conceit_a disposition_n under_o trouble_n tax_v and_o censure_v his_o proceed_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v make_v defection_n heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o faith_n that_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n suffer_v god_n to_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sure_a path_n to_o a_o bless_a issue_n pride_n be_v conceit_v of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o better_a than_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n pride_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n or_o his_o deal_n but_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n faith_n persuade_v we_o with_o quietness_n and_o security_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v guide_v all_o thing_n well_o observe_v christ_n submission_n in_o his_o trouble_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o all_o discontent_v come_v from_o unbelief_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n but_o act_n as_o gentile_n nor_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v best_o for_o we_o peter_n be_v best_o please_v when_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n have_v other_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v second_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o self-love_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o 3._o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o and_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n cure_v our_o self-love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o from_o present_a sense_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n refer_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o carve_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o it_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whether_o by_o thing_n adverse_a or_o prosperous_a whether_o the_o way_n be_v fair_a or_o foul_a in_o short_a there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v and_o carnal_a self-love_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o result_v of_o faith_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a benefit_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a interest_n if_o a_o healthy_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o a_o little_a faith_n discover_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o save_a be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a gold_n upon_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n iâ—_n sore_a trial_n discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n better_o undergo_v they_o than_o be_v without_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o prize_v these_o season_n of_o exercise_v and_o try_v grace_n more_o than_o time_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o trial_n shall_v make_v up_o all_o the_o pain_n shame_n and_o loss_n that_o attend_v it_o now_o self-love_n sense_n and_o fancy_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a or_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o alas_o many_o time_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o see_v no_o helper_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bitter_a of_o outward_a trial_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sweet_n of_o inward_a communion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o god_n thereby_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 4._o that_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o patience_n above_o strength_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o want_v a_o most_o comfortable_a issue_n rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n james_n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o
next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
will_v bind_v we_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o solemn_a judgement_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n 2._o that_o the_o bind_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n who_o in_o the_o day_n appoint_v will_v declare_v and_o determine_v every_o man_n right_n and_o qualification_n 3._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o consideration_n depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o that_o assurance_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o now_o refuse_v christ_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o till_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o office_n be_v useless_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n he_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a who_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n who_o will_v obey_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n at_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v who_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o once_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v put_v they_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o mark_v 9.23_o to_o martha_n joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o still_o it_o hold_v good_a this_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a grace_n that_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o christ._n second_o that_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o faith_n imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transcendental_a respect_n and_o esteem_v so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o estimation_n of_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o other_o scripture_n as_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o have_v count_v and_o do_v count_v as_o not_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o honour_n ease_n profit_n and_o estate_n his_o own_o every_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o christ_n so_o matth._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o the_o pearl_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o precious_a when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v venture_v for_o his_o sake_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v allure_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o or_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o he_o nothing_o but_o this_o transcendentall_a respect_n beget_v the_o close_a adherence_n to_o christ._n now_o i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v this_o esteem_n 2._o that_o faith_n only_o will_v give_v it_o he_o 3._o the_o note_n or_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 1._o that_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n act_v 8.37_o 38._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o martha_n make_v her_o confession_n of_o faith_n joh._n 11.27_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v hitherto_o call_v their_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n this_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o vanquish_v all_o temptation_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n leap_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v prize_v but_o his_o office_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o no_o real_a improvement_n of_o his_o grace_n quandoquidem_fw-la panis_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la pinguis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tractatur_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la disceptatur_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la disputatur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la in_o eclesiis_fw-la questiosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n esteem_n when_o sound_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n 2._o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o christ_n require_v not_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v voluntary_o perform_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 15.3_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n phil_n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o do_v he_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cross_v but_o he_o have_v suffer_v great_a sorrow_n and_o agony_n that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o what_o he_o still_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o you_o live_v upon_o and_o by_o his_o life_n joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o we_o use_v he_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v
move_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o impatience_n in_o not_o wait_v for_o moses_n till_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v with_o god_n what_o make_v saul_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o want_v of_o patience_n till_o samuel_n come_v 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v but_o samuel_n come_v not_o to_o gilgal_n and_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v hither_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o i_o and_o peace-offering_n and_o he_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a behold_v samuel_n come_v etc._n etc._n what_o make_v the_o bad_a servant_n to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a mat._n 24.40_o but_o this_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n hasty_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o doubtful_a suspense_n the_o voluptuous_a can_v wait_v their_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a delight_n like_o those_o that_o can_v tarry_v till_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a but_o eat_v they_o sour_a and_o green_a solid_a everlasting_a pleasure_n they_o can_v wait_v for_o therefore_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n a_o covetous_a man_n will_v wax_v rich_a in_o a_o day_n can_v tarry_v the_o leisure_n of_o god_n providence_n prov._n 20.21_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v get_v hasty_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v the_o ambitious_a man_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n give_v crown_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o revolt_v and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n proceed_v hence_o they_o can_v wait_v for_o god_n help_n and_o tarry_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o find_v themselves_o press_v and_o destitute_a the_o flesh_n which_o be_v tender_a and_o delicate_a grow_v impatient_a it_o be_v tedious_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o be_v more_o tedious_a to_o suffer_v for_o evermore_o thence_o come_v murmur_n and_o unlawful_a attempt_n step_v out_o of_o god_n way_n a_o impetuous_a river_n be_v always_o trouble_v and_o thick_a so_o be_v a_o precipitate_v impatient_a spirit_n out_o of_o order_n and_o ready_a for_o a_o snare_n 2._o quiet_v the_o heart_n against_o doubt_n fear_n and_o care_n by_o a_o grow_a faith_n thought_n be_v establish_v prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v fire_n well_o kindle_v cast_v the_o least_o smoke_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o doubtful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n faith_n fix_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o matth._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n so_o matth._n 8.26_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n the_o weak_a be_v mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n well_o then_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o grow_v faith_n the_o more_o we_o can_v quiet_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth_n viii_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o afflict_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o grow_v faith_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o 1._o christ_n ow_v it_o as_o great_a faith_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n so_o ripe_a and_o mature_a and_o that_o in_o a_o military_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a 2._o because_o he_o marvel_v at_o it_o in_o ordinary_a case_n wonder_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n or_o apprehension_n we_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v surprise_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o faith_n therefore_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o some_o external_n gesture_n of_o wonder_v which_o he_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o centurion_n faith_n why_o not_o the_o passion_n of_o wonder_n its_o self_n for_o we_o wonder_v at_o thing_n strange_a and_o unusual_a though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o christ_n will_v discover_v all_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n therefore_o this_o show_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n we_o read_v that_o twice_o christ_n wonder_v once_o here_o and_o another_o time_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o heathen_a but_o it_o seem_v have_v get_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n luke_n 7.5_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v nothing_o but_o well_o of_o he_o the_o very_a errand_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v care_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o look_v out_o for_o cure_n for_o he_o many_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o horse_n and_o ox_n but_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n good_a to_o the_o jew_n good_a in_o all_o his_o relation_n now_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v his_o
woman_n not_o proselyte_v or_o embody_v with_o the_o visible_a people_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o woman_n who_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o shall_v provoke_v every_o christian_a heart_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o like_o faith_n 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o will_v meet_v with_o great_a discouragement_n we_o must_v reckon_v of_o trial_n and_o prepare_v for_o they_o they_o that_o leap_v into_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o count_v the_o charge_n will_v soon_o find_v their_o rash_a confidence_n disappoint_v they_o may_v meet_v with_o rebuke_n from_o man_n david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n psal._n 3.2_o or_o from_o mistake_v friend_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n hinder_v in_o his_o passage_n mark_v 10.48_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o but_o this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v check_v and_o disappoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o then_o seem_o defeat_v her_o confidence_n to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o temporal_a discouragement_n but_o disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o sore_a trial_n the_o blind_a man_n wrestle_v with_o the_o rebuke_n of_o man_n but_o she_o with_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n himself_o yea_o here_o be_v trial_n upon_o trial_n she_o be_v put_v back_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o address_n christ_n as_o god_n know_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v her_o faith_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o in_o another_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o joh._n 6.6_o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n may_v eat_v christ_n love_v to_o try_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v sometime_o the_o weakness_n sometime_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o success_n verse_n 28._o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o try_v christ_n can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o as_o ioseph_n bowel_n yearn_v and_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o gen._n 45.3_o i_o be_o joseph_n so_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v christ_n can_v continue_v the_o conflict_n any_o long_o the_o believer_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o do_v desire_n hosea_n 11.8_o my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o let_v they_o have_v their_o mercy_n and_o their_o comfort_n in_o open_v this_o instance_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v call_v in_o matth._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o mark_n 7.26_o a_o greek_a a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n phoenicia_n be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_n canaanites_n she_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n and_o by_o religion_n a_o greek_a for_o the_o term_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_a distinguish_v the_o then_o world_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n she_o be_v a_o devout_a woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o profess_v it_o not_o second_o that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n appear_v by_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o cure_v her_o daughter_n who_o be_v bodily_a vex_v with_o the_o devil_n how_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 7.25_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o if_o god_n bless_a rumour_n or_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n miracle_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o improve_v a_o clear_a word_n and_o not_o by_o her_o come_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o title_n she_o give_v to_o christ_n her_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a name_n of_o the_o true_a promised_n messiah_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n matth._n 20.30_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n so_o bartimeus_n if_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a story_n mark_v 10.47_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n matth._n 9.27_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n jer._n 23.5_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n rom._n 1.3_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v sometime_o david_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o address_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o son_n of_o david_n so_o that_o in_o this_o she_o show_v her_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o affiance_n and_o all_o three_o be_v in_o this_o woman_n faith_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v her_o knowledge_n there_o be_v her_o assent_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n for_o she_o apply_v the_o title_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n then_o there_o be_v her_o affiance_n and_o dependence_n in_o this_o address_n to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v all_o distress_a creature_n and_o that_o she_o renew_v her_o suit_n after_o so_o many_o repulse_n show_v a_o notable_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n three_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o her_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2._o her_o victory_n over_o they_o by_o her_o importunity_n humility_n and_o resolve_v confidence_n first_o her_o temptation_n they_o be_v four_n i._o christ_n silence_n he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n ver_fw-la 23._o ii_o the_o coldness_n oâ—_n the_o disciple_n deal_v in_o her_o behalf_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n his_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o iii_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o exclude_v she_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n ver._n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n iv._o her_o renew_a importunity_n draw_v another_o answer_n from_o christ_n which_o imply_v a_o contempt_n of_o she_o or_o at_o least_o a_o strong_a reason_n against_o she_o verse_n 26._o it_o be_v not_o meâ—t_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v sore_a trial_n multiply_v trial_n but_o yet_o she_o keep_v beg_v and_o argue_v with_o christ_n till_o he_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n first_o christ_n silence_n verse_n 23._o and_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n usual_o meet_v withal_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o go_v to_o a_o dumb_a oracle_n and_o get_v not_o a_o word_n from_o god_n so_o here_o what!_o not_o a_o word_n from_o a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o she_o get_v not_o a_o word_n though_o her_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o
cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o hear_v not_o as_o to_o deliverance_n but_o yet_o he_o hear_v as_o to_o support_n 5._o because_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o train_v up_o themselves_o for_o these_o difficulty_n by_o propose_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o as_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal._n 27.3_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a psal._n 46.1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n from_o all_o thought_n of_o danger_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v aforehand_o against_o whatever_o may_v fall_v out_o they_o much_o inure_v their_o thought_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o reckon_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o reel_a world_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v the_o worst_a for_o god_n use_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o faith_n open_v to_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v such_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n in_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o may_v have_v your_o difficulty_n 1._o about_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v you_o you_o be_v to_o wait_v not_o to_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o hopeless_a and_o in_o despondency_n to_o throw_v up_o all_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n lam._n 1.18_o he_o have_v call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o noâ—_n god_n may_v delay_v it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v doubt_n whether_o ever_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o you_o question_v your_o election_n then_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o your_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.8_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o you_o continue_v pray_v and_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o before_o iâ—_n may_v be_v worse_o rom._n 7.9_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o bullock_n be_v most_o â—nruly_a at_o first_o yoke_a fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o much_o smoke_n what_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o yourselves_o god_n seem_v to_o shut_v you_o out_o and_o you_o be_v discourage_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n will_v he_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v or_o as_o the_o woman_n here_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o crumb_n 2._o in_o some_o prevail_a carnal_a distemper_n that_o you_o have_v long_o wrestle_v with_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o and_o you_o desire_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n shall_v cure_v you_o follow_v the_o mean_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o the_o plague_n and_o sore_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o present_o find_v success_n will_v you_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o business_n as_o hopeless_a and_o go_v still_o with_o a_o wound_n or_o thorn_n in_o your_o conscience_n no_o consider_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v cure_a 2._o if_o ever_o it_o be_v cure_a it_o must_v be_v by_o christ._n 3._o use_v all_o his_o heal_n method_n 4._o and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o by_o prayer_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o matth._n 8.2_o 5._o believe_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v earnest_n and_o importunate_a we_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o after_o some_o â—erious_a wrestle_n with_o god_n you_o will_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 3._o in_o great_a straits_n and_o pressure_n you_o seek_v to_o god_n plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o answer_n come_v will_v you_o turn_v atheist_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28.16_o or_o will_v you_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n where_o then_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v himself_o strange_a to_o you_o in_o your_o trouble_n as_o jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n let_v faith_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ._n will_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n till_o you_o be_v bribe_v by_o sense_n no_o look_v again_o and_o again_o let_v faith_n triumph_v over_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a 4._o for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n child_n prefer_v zion_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n you_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o god_n give_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n what_o then_o will_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n or_o abate_v of_o your_o love_n it_o may_v be_v the_o cloud_n be_v thicken_v danger_n great_a what_o will_v you_o swell_v against_o providence_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n no_o it_o be_v importunity_n humility_n resolve_v confidence_n will_v do_v you_o good_a at_o the_o last_o follow_v the_o suit_n still_o and_o say_v for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa._n â—2_n 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unwearied_a solicitation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n restitution_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n advocate_n we_o be_v her_o solicitor_n this_o be_v a_o example_n not_o to_o gaze_v upon_o but_o to_o imitate_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n viii_o v_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o next_o instance_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o faith_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o his_o overlook_a the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o great_a work_n to_o do_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n in_o both_o abraham_n be_v eminent_a his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o he_o see_v my_o day_n his_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o rom._n 4.13_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n be_v womb._n the_o former_a fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o jew_n be_v always_o crack_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n disprove_v their_o claim_n because_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n john_n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n be_v child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o particular_a because_o they_o imitate_v not_o his_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n they_o despise_v what_o abraham_n make_v great_a account_n of_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o you_o see_v but_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n
god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n there_o the_o blessing_n be_v interpret_v second_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v include_v in_o it_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a blessedness_n it_o can_v be_v exclude_v and_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a the_o argument_n be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o canaan_n but_o sojourn_v there_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n namely_o of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o still_o seek_v another_o place_n 2._o because_o else_o god_n can_v not_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o covenant-love_n and_o relation_n and_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o title_n verse_n 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n have_v make_v so_o rich_a a_o preparation_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v their_o god_n note_v our_o saviour_n reason_v matth_n 22.31_o 32._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ii_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n 2._o his_o deep_a affection_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v my_o day_n the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n will_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o through_o many_o impediment_n and_o draw_v comfort_n not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v present_a visible_a and_o sensible_a but_o from_o what_o be_v distant_a and_o future_a and_o but_o obscure_o reveal_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o bodily_a sight_n three_o thing_n argue_v the_o strength_n of_o bodily_a sight_n 1._o when_o the_o thing_n be_v afar_o off_o that_o we_o see_v for_o a_o weak_a eye_n can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v cloud_n between_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o pierce_v through_o these_o cloud_n argue_v the_o fight_n be_v strong_a 3._o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sight_n to_o see_v by_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n either_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening-twilight_n argue_v a_o strong_a fight_n all_o these_o concur_v here_o 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n intervene_v ere_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o erect_v his_o gospel_n kingdom_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o assurance_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o redemption_n of_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v well_o then_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v look_v upon_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a as_o sure_a and_o near_o and_o without_o it_o man_n look_v no_o far_a than_o present_a probability_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purblind_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o but_o faith_n surmount_v all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o can_v fly_v over_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o object_n expect_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n differ_v little_a they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a ground_n viz._n divine_a revelation_n they_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o general_a revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o particular_a revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o prophecy_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o perception_n by_o divine_a illumination_n the_o spirit_n inlightn_v believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_a believer_n by_o that_o general_a way_n of_o illumination_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o special_a illumination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o prophet_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o object_n thing_n absent_a and_o future_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o apprehension_n only_o by_o prophecy_n they_o may_v define_v particular_a event_n by_o the_o other_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o general_a promise_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n the_o one_o have_v more_o extatick_a motion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o temperate_a confidence_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o this_o comparison_n a_o strong_a faith_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a 2._o when_o cloud_n come_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n he_o be_v childless_a and_o so_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n his_o own_o body_n and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o have_v a_o son_n god_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o command_v not_o only_o against_o his_o natural_a affection_n but_o hope_n and_o then_o afterward_o his_o seed_n be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o they_o do_v multiply_v they_o be_v oppress_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n now_o to_o strive_v against_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o but_o this_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o time_n however_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n to_o see_v through_o such_o natural_a impossibility_n argue_v a_o strong_a sight_n of_o faith_n 3._o for_o their_o light_n to_o go_v by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a the_o revelation_n be_v but_o obscure_a the_o patriarch_n have_v only_o that_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n abraham_n be_v a_o little_o clear_a all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o this_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glimmer_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v far_o short_a in_o clearness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o many_o precious_a gospel_n promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o only_o break_v out_o but_o it_o draw_v â—igh_a to_o high_a noon_n though_o they_o see_v not_o christ_n so_o near_o and_o clear_o reveal_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v do_v more_o mighty_a thing_n with_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v do_v with_o we_o and_o do_v more_o excellent_a both_o in_o comfort_n and_o holiness_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o answ._n 1._o as_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o still_o belong_v to_o faith_n 1._o past_o to_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o
miracle_n and_o act_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n chapter_n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o that_o be_v before_o you_o he_o have_v be_v convince_o declare_v as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross._n we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o strong_a be_v one_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n 2._o present_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o trust._n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n still_o necessary_a to_o believe_v we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o may_v draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n negotiate_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n stephen_n say_v act_v 7.56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o that_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a vision_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n open_v but_o faith_n do_v the_o like_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o proportion_n especial_o must_v we_o see_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o die_v 3._o future_a we_o must_v see_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v get_v this_o sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n now_o faith_n must_v overlook_a all_o impediment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o object_n about_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v the_o perspective_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o present_v it_o can_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v unspeakable_a joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n moses_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompenâ—e_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v it_o clear_o there_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allure_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n see_v sermon_n 3_o d_o volume_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o only_a let_v i_o advice_n you_o now_o to_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a that_o christ_n and_o heaven_n may_v be_v always_o in_o view_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o shut_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o world_n delude_v and_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n and_o enchant_v the_o mind_n with_o worldly_a felicity_n so_o that_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o that_o necessary_a care_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v in_o his_o day_n certain_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v bring_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o affection_n will_v become_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n sure_o tiding_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o take_n up_o that_o dreadful_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v again_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v and_o a_o proportionable_a happiness_n find_v out_o for_o man_n without_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n so_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o as_o to_o zacheus_n by_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o or_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n act_v 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v as_o state-news_n to_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o jest_n often_o tell_v our_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o affect_v luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o be_v form_v in_o she_o the_o eunuch_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o man_n do_v that_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a bargain_n and_o
abraham_n have_v a_o strong_a hope_n in_o god_n when_o all_o appearance_n seem_v to_o forbid_v hope_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o outward_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v their_o faith_n fail_v they_o can_v trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o but_o true_a faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o wait_v for_o as_o paul_n can_v assure_v they_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v lose_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o 22._o i_o prove_v this_o 1._o from_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.24_o but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n present_o enjoy_v for_o vision_n and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o next_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o wait_v for_o probable_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o god_n disappoint_v our_o confidence_n and_o seem_v to_o beat_v we_o off_o from_o believe_v yet_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n or_o way_n he_o will_v take_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a we_o believe_v against_o sense_n to_o say_v with_o thomas_n except_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 20.25_o this_o make_v way_n for_o atheism_n in_o thing_n incredible_a we_o believe_v against_o reason_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v provide_v they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v false_a prophet_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v promise_n which_o god_n never_o make_v that_o be_v to_o interest_n his_o glory_n in_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 4.10_o ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n mean_v the_o false_a prophet_n use_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o dream_v of_o deliverance_n when_o god_n intend_v a_o further_a trial_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v clear_a than_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n sense_n nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o faith_n psal._n 27.3_o though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a whatever_o the_o danger_n be_v for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v natural_a reason_n it_o both_o can_v and_o will_v be_v say_v faith_n though_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n may_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n answer_n if_o believe_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n not_o determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n many_o time_n we_o be_v cast_v upon_o god_n providence_n all_o humane_a refuge_n and_o help_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n yet_o god_n forbid_v despair_n and_o thus_o drive_v we_o to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o mean_v when_o the_o furious_a multitude_n at_o ephesus_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n psal._n 44.19_o 20._o though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n we_o have_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o promise_n even_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o god_n deut._n 32.36_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v gen._n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n god-all-sufficient_a we_o must_v neither_o measure_v his_o goodness_n nor_o power_n by_o our_o scantling_n and_o module_n not_o his_o goodness_n isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n hosea_n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o sin_n as_o man_n but_o he_o pardon_v like_o a_o god_n nor_o his_o power_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o promise_v then_o make_v seem_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o despicable_a remnant_n and_o the_o time_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o fear_n reason_n and_o probability_n be_v not_o our_o support_n but_o faith_n which_o look_v to_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o power_n or_o can_v overballance_v his_o promise_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n many_o time_n but_o god_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n you_o will_v think_v that_o man_n ridiculous_a that_o shall_v say_v a_o horse_n can_v carry_v he_o upon_o his_o back_n because_o a_o fly_v can_v it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o confine_v god_n to_o humane_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n we_o can_v do_v this_o therefore_o god_n can_v psal._n 78.41_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v straighten_v his_o power_n as_o if_o their_o want_n be_v so_o great_a god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o or_o their_o misery_n so_o grievous_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v they_o or_o their_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o a_o almighty_a power_n certain_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a faith_n if_o any_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n by_o natural_a mean_n if_o it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n infinite_a power_n can_v you_o say_v thus_o far_o god_n can_v go_v and_o no_o further_o this_o much_o god_n can_v do_v and_o no_o more_o ii_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o difficulty_n ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n hear_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v natural_a impediment_n to_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n unbelief_n will_v stir_v up_o many_o objection_n great_a reason_n within_o ourselves_o against_o the_o promise_n to_o hearken_v to_o these_o be_v to_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o choke_v our_o own_o faith_n as_o in_o other_o sin_n to_o poor_a upon_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o parley_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o fasten_v its_o self_n upon_o our_o spirit_n so_o in_o point_n of_o believe_v abraham_n consider_v not_o how_o dead_a and_o unmeet_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o to_o prolification_n first_o i_o shall_v examine_v how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v difficulty_n 1._o
comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a and_o such_o sinner_n if_o you_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o too_o cold_a to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n too_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n too_o poor_a to_o take_v alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v you_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n do_v not_o invite_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o objection_n be_v of_o weight_n if_o we_o do_v only_o advise_v you_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o burden_n if_o this_o consent_n be_v only_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n or_o a_o submission_n to_o christ_n heal_v method_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a person_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o only_o but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthy_a be_v invite_v â—ut_v the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o needy_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o be_v you_o hungry_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v oâ—â—yed_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o privilege_n only_o but_o duty_n 2._o your_o heart_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o changeable_a you_o be_v afraid_a to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o consent_n imply_v a_o delivery_n over_o of_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a our_o entry_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o entry_n withal_o into_o a_o resolve_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v resist_v we_o herein_o and_o you_o must_v consider_v difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o will_v surprise_v no_o man._n matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o and_o not_o to_o consider_v be_v to_o discourage_v your_o consent_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n answ._n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o event_n but_o charge_v yourselves_o with_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o you_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o your_o own_o strength_n you_o must_v resolve_v but_o continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o your_o resolution_n he_o will_v maintain_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o must_v still_o rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o for_o affiance_n in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o word_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v oâ—r_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nâ—â—ure_a child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o change_v of_o a_o naughty_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a nâ—t_o one_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o also_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n by_o the_o way_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o at_o length_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o other_o do_v now_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a it_o be_v whole_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n power_n now_o since_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o pardon_v our_o many_o sin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v to_o change_v this_o sinful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n in_o evil_n fickleness_n in_o good_a to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o final_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v and_o plead_v the_o difficulty_n to_o damp_n faith_n but_o to_o quicken_v it_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n iii_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n strong_a faith_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n promise_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o considerable_a doubt_n as_o abraham_n here_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o questioning_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o without_o dispute_v or_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_n depend_v full_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n hereof_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o his_o tenderness_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138.2_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n both_o these_o breed_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n and_o make_v his_o promise_n the_o great_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n now_o this_o stagger_a or_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v refer_v to_o three_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o strong_a assent_n or_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n
with_o strait_n and_o pinch_v for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v god_n great_a common_a and_o he_o do_v not_o over-stock_n his_o own_o common_a all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n how_o do_v the_o beast_n live_v but_o upon_o providence_n psal._n 104.27_o these_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n who_o be_v it_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n and_o psal._n 145.16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n compare_v it_o with_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o urge_v your_o heart_n herewith_o to_o patience_n under_o misery_n not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n therefore_o certain_o your_o cross_n fall_v under_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n psalm_n 39.6_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a again_o urge_v your_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o you_o enjoy_v 2._o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a world_n consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o he_o take_v thou_o out_o from_o thence_o how_o he_o provide_v two_o bottle_n to_o sustain_v thou_o how_o he_o have_v bear_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o womb_n hitherto_o especial_o how_o he_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v cry_v as_o david_n psalm_n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o have_v be_v in_o these_o and_o these_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v and_o deliver_v i_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o from_o small_a beginning_n and_o increase_v thy_o substance_n urge_v thy_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o five_o the_o next_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n see_v this_o subject_a treat_v on_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n a_o four_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n part_n the_o second_o contain_v lxxvi_o sermon_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o place_v this_o title_n immediate_o before_o page_n 671._o to_o the_o lady_n bawdon_n madam_n it_o need_v no_o apology_n that_o i_o have_v prefix_v your_o ladyship_n be_v name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a dr._n thomas_n manton's_n work_n since_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o you_o by_o who_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o who_o ministry_n you_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o work_v publish_v both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v so_o high_o value_v by_o you_o but_o your_o ladyship_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a title_n to_o these_o sermon_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o care_n to_o publish_v the_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o press_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n under_o your_o ladyship_n be_v roof_n when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v i_o there_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o your_o honour_a mother_n the_o lady_n wharton_n in_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o her_o life_n the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a person_n oblige_v i_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o i_o as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o know_v she_o observe_v in_o she_o she_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o more_o than_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n quick_a apprehension_n great_a presence_n of_o mind_n useful_a in_o all_o her_o relation_n but_o that_o which_o adorn_v all_o be_v her_o eminent_a godliness_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o have_v a_o great_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o she_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o she_o know_v how_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n she_o be_v often_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o her_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n she_o have_v a_o very_a high_a valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o her_o long_a sickness_n have_v for_o some_o time_n hinder_v she_o from_o a_o public_a attendance_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o will_v often_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a generous_a and_o charitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o her_o charity_n be_v dispense_v with_o great_a prudence_n i_o can_v but_o mention_v one_o branch_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o relieve_n of_o sick_a person_n especial_o provide_v and_o give_v medicine_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v no_o money_n to_o buy_v they_o and_o god_n do_v wonderful_o own_v she_o with_o great_a success_n herein_o in_o her_o latter_a day_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v she_o with_o great_a trial_n her_o sickness_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a her_o pain_n great_a and_o sharp_a but_o under_o all_o her_o steady_a adherence_n to_o god_n show_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o patience_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v she_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n silence_v all_o complaint_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v do_v it_o all_o the_o breach_n god_n make_v upon_o she_o make_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o her_o soul_n in_o her_o languish_a hour_n when_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o she_o express_v the_o inward_a tranquillity_n and_o repose_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o word_n she_o say_v all_o be_v well_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o she_o live_v and_o thus_o she_o die_v and_o be_v now_o join_v to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v always_o praise_v blessing_n and_o adore_v god_n where_o she_o be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o her_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o dark_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o her_o life_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o renew_v your_o ladyship_n be_v grief_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v your_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o but_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pattern_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v of_o christ._n good_a example_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o pattern_n than_o by_o precept_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o those_o we_o love_v for_o such_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o imitate_v but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o for_o there_o nature_n side_n with_o grace_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n your_o ladyship_n have_v have_v in_o have_v such_o a_o precedent_n before_o your_o eye_n appear_v by_o the_o fair_a transcript_n you_o have_v be_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o copy_n madam_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v your_o ladyship_n also_o with_o great_a trial_n but_o you_o have_v have_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n have_v take_v away_o some_o of_o your_o near_a relation_n but_o he_o have_v continue_v other_o to_o you_o what_o a_o blessing_n have_v god_n bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o those_o excellent_a daughter_n that_o have_v spring_v from_o you_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pore_v on_o our_o loss_n and_o overlook_v our_o enjoyment_n to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o grave_a of_o our_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o
time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o wiâ—ch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o wizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n for_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o for_o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v it_o will_v make_v religion_n ridiculous_a like_o a_o story_n of_o hobgoblin_n and_o bugbear_n wherewith_o we_o fright_v child_n or_o like_o the_o fond_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n under_o the_o servility_n and_o bondage_n of_o scrupulous_a fear_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n how_o can_v we_o trust_v or_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a since_o impostor_n be_v so_o rise_v satan_n can_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v against_o delusion_n how_o miserable_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o story_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sure_a rule_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o evil_a design_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a a_o course_n as_o some_o think_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o five_o hundred_o witness_n nothing_o so_o credible_a and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o all_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v lazarus_n when_o after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a he_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_a a_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o instil_v faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n purpose_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o write_a word_n to_o which_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n without_o affrightment_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n this_o spirit_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v but_o rare_o for_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o settle_v into_o a_o constant_a converse_n the_o way_n will_v be_v contemn_v but_o here_o we_o may_v view_v and_o review_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o our_o most_o deliberate_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o by_o search_v come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n faith_n grow_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 1._o use_v information_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o indent_v with_o god_n about_o believe_v and_o repent_v upon_o term_n of_o his_o own_o make_n matth._n 27.42_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o psal._n 78.19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n matth._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n many_o require_v miracle_n or_o new_a apostle_n that_o make_v they_o turn_v seeker_n or_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o spirit_n or_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v atheist_n or_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v solve_v all_o question_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v papist_n thus_o foolish_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o men._n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v sensible_a confirmation_n 2._o there_o lie_v more_o prejudices_fw-la by_o far_a against_o any_o way_n of_o our_o devise_v than_o against_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o repentance_n man_n be_v a_o ill_a caterer_n for_o himself_o the_o people_n slight_v moses_n and_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o thunder_v upon_o the_o mount_n than_o they_o say_v let_v we_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o 3._o god_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v yea_o better_o than_o we_o can_v wish_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v certain_o do_v enough_o to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n you_o think_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v be_v better_o but_o you_o have_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o want_v of_o will_n you_o have_v more_o than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o have_v a_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o put_v into_o write_v to_o preserve_v it_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o evil_a design_n and_o that_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o thorough_o finish_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o betray_v present_a advantage_n by_o wish_n of_o another_o dispensation_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v oracle_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o think_v of_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a extraordinary_a mean_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o upon_o who_o ordinary_a do_v not_o prevail_v whatever_o dispensation_n god_n use_v man_n be_v man_n still_o psalm_n 78.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v still_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o perverseness_n that_o we_o shall_v slight_v god_n counsel_n man_n be_v ever_o at_o odds_o with_o the_o present_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o else_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o god_n will_v set_v it_o a_o work_n 5._o those_o that_o like_v not_o the_o message_n will_v ever_o quarrel_v at_o the_o messenger_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v something_o be_v want_v we_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o own_o carelessness_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o matth._n 11.18_o 19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v always_o one_o exception_n or_o another_o 6._o how_o credulous_a we_o be_v to_o fable_n and_o how_o incredulous_a as_o to_o undoubted_a truth_n spirit_n and_o apparition_n these_o thing_n be_v regard_v by_o we_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n offer_v to_o work_v we_o to_o repentance_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v improve_v these_o i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n
his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o shame_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v have_v pacify_v god_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n that_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o wrath._n christ_n pray_v matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o a_o farthing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n go_v to_o golgotha_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n his_o back_n be_v mangle_v with_o whip_n his_o body_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v scorn_v in_o all_o his_o office_n a_o variety_n of_o sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n see_v smell_a taste_v hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o constitution_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o more_o exact_a temper_n his_o sense_n more_o lively_a they_o that_o enjoy_v life_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o other_o the_o more_o delicate_a the_o sense_n the_o high_a the_o pain_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stroke_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nice_o and_o tender_o breed_v his_o sense_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o in_o their_o full_a vigour_n he_o refuse_v the_o stupify_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o what_o be_v inward_a the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o desertion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v than_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o father_n wrath_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o tender_a affection_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n he_o need_v support_v from_o a_o angel_n now_o put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o and_o see_v if_o sin_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n object_n but_o many_o think_v this_o lessen_v sorrow_n christ_n have_v endure_v so_o much_o what_o need_v they_o be_v trouble_v answ._n 1_o these_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o love_n mean_v can_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a 3._o christ_n death_n do_v not_o nullify_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o ratify_v it_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v have_v take_v another_o course_n this_o for_o humiliation_n 2._o as_o to_o reformation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n further_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a thraldom_n we_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v unthankful_a wretch_n that_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n any_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o purchase_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v establish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o slight_a you_o tie_v the_o bond_n which_o he_o come_v to_o loosen_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o carnal_a christian_a dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a man_n and_o christianity_n a_o design_n to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a and_o holy_a what_o a_o spot_a christ_n do_v we_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v a_o help_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o hell_n work_v on_o fear_n so_o this_o on_o shame_n it_o help_v humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v sin_n to_o mind_n god_n will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n psalm_n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o god_n book_n too_o now_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o grief_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n than_o grief_n with_o desperation_n term_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n a_o sinner_n now_o blot_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o then_o he_o can_v we_o will_v not_o own_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v our_o face_n but_o then_o jude_n 15._o he_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o confession_n now_o be_v neglect_v but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reins_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v shame_n before_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o sin_n repent_v of_o will_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o our_o confusion_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n they_o that_o repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reformation_n it_o include_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n let_v we_o get_v our_o discharge_n before_o that_o day_n come_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n judgement_n their_o advocate_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n their_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o door-post_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o fable_n scripture_n
this_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o qualification_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o grace_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n hope_v for_o because_o than_o be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o hope_v wait_v and_o labour_n for_o no_o body_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v we_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n cease_v 3._o observe_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o double_a resurrection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n though_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o good_a and_o among_o the_o sheep_n not_o the_o goat_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christian_a reflection_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n however_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n that_o while_o we_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o hope_n we_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh._n some_o may_v miscarry_v though_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n we_o have_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o to_o trust_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o satisfaction_n iii_o see_v what_o account_v he_o give_v of_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n bâ—th_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o first_o his_o encouragement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n diverse_o expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interea_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n hope_v into_o fruition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o believe_v and_o possess_v hope_v and_o have_v and_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v much_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o couple_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a we_o can_v keep_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o the_o first_o for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a sometime_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o sometime_o by_o hope_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o fit_a for_o duty_n till_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n sometime_o by_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n any_o great_a lust_n cherish_v will_v destroy_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v long_o subsist_v in_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n so_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n precious_a liquor_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n second_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n set_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o necessary_a requisite_n 1._o there_o be_v sincerity_n assert_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o conscience_n be_v that_o faculty_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o be_v the_o judgement_n a_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o its_o ability_n to_o do_v its_o office_n in_o its_o clearness_n purity_n tenderness_n quietness_n or_o peaceableness_n for_o its_o clearness_n a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 9.2_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v unfit_a to_o give_v judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o as_o a_o dim_a eye_n can_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n again_o tenderness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wakeful_a and_o smite_v for_o sin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v this_o property_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o heathen_n for_o gross_a sin_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n heart_n smoâ—e_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o by_o what_o job_n say_v chap._n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o opposite_a be_v a_o â—eared_a conscience_n that_o have_v no_o feel_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o we_o contract_v by_o frequent_a heinous_a sin_v or_o by_o a_o customary_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o which_o the_o heart_n grow_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o highway_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n be_v another_o property_n whereby_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v discern_v only_o this_o quietness_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a property_n else_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a sear_a conscience_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o who_o have_v most_o quiet_a but_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n as_o in_o building_n not_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o structure_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v there_o be_v a_o quiet_a evil_a conscience_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o the_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n be_v
you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o job_n 5.27_o loe_o thus_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o thing_n be_v due_o think_v on_o so_o they_o must_v be_v close_o apply_v these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a work_n sound_v belief_n work_v on_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_n consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_o application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a sound_v belief_n for_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o first_o rouse_a question_n when_o man_n hear_v any_o sermon_n about_o any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v this_o true_a for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n without_o consideration_n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o till_o consideration_n awaken_v we_o then_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o by_o this_o way_n we_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n by_o exciting_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o by_o serious_a consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v a_o backward_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o close_a application_n 5._o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o wherefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o his_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o statuary_n shop_n where_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o carver_n or_o artificer_n do_v all_o but_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o school_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v disciple_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o natural_a rule_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o moral_a by_o law_n promise_n threaten_n work_v faith_n by_o preach_v and_o love_n hope_v and_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n not_o by_o physical_a motion_n only_o but_o by_o moral_a motive_n to_o which_o we_o must_v attend_v consider_v and_o improve_v hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n christ_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n or_o timber_n but_o with_o men._n god_n have_v fit_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o for_o these_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o if_o he_o do_v ordinary_o work_v without_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o one_o powerful_a fiat_fw-la one_o create_a word_n or_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o have_v set_v another_o train_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o because_o he_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n we_o never_o know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o the_o great_a neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o mean_n be_v every_o where_o the_o most_o graceless_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o use_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n he_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o soul_n in_o oppose_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.18_o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o by_o thraldom_n or_o fill_v they_o with_o prejudice_n john_n 8.4.4_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 44._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o from_o the_o faithful_a use_v of_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v they_o in_o all_o their_o posture_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v he_o disturb_v the_o work_n well_o then_o the_o mean_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o subservient_fw-fr efficacy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v 2._o they_o prosper_v best_a that_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n
time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o omit_v prayer_n or_o perform_v it_o cold_o or_o cursory_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n love_n or_o hope_v a_o defect_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o vers._n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o much_o nor_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v his_o covenant_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o sometime_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o 32._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o peace_n by_o some_o wound_a sin_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o i_o keep_v silence_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n sin_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o inherit_v this_o as_o come_v from_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o either_o of_o these_o day_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o 1._o death_n take_v either_o grace_n faith_n hope_n or_o love_n faith_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o we_o die_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o the_o intervening_a promise_n be_v most_o question_v in_o the_o present_a life_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v question_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o look_v with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n into_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n must_v flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o needs_o a_o strong_a faith_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o for_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v home_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o family_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o relieve_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o into_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v more_o but_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v they_o who_o must_v appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o never_o have_v communion_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will_n certain_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n must_v smooth_v and_o sweeten_v our_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o make_v it_o comfortable_a to_o we_o love_n overcome_v our_o natural_a loathness_n to_o quit_v the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n we_o can_v part_v with_o what_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o for_o hope_n in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n now_o while_o they_o swim_v in_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n but_o when_o this_o dotage_n be_v over_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n but_o either_o die_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a or_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o their_o hope_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unexpected_o on_o the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a and_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v long-looked_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o due_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n but_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v for_o these_o grace_n do_v both_o put_v we_o on_o that_o spiritual_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n i'faith_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n love_n be_v necessary_a 1_o john_n 1.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n hope_v heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v these_o grace_n all_o of_o they_o partly_o because_o without_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o perfect_a you_o will_v want_v sight_n life_n or_o strength_n either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a influence_n one_o upon_o another_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o love_n for_o faith_n look_v backward_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hope_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedless_a prepare_v for_o we_o and_o both_o excite_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o again_o faith_n and_o love_n breed_v hope_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n appear_v will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o not_o think_v of_o it_o with_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o well_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o these_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o be_v a_o careless_a vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o grow_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o either_o we_o have_v none_o or_o seldom_o and_o cursory_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v we_o be_v sober_a as_o in_o the_o text_n
will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o any_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o great_a thing_n hereafter_o psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o mere_o incline_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n for_o reason_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sublimate_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v debase_v by_o sense_n and_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n if_o reason_n be_v only_o give_v you_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o see_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o brave_a spirit_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n the_o thing_n aim_v at_o and_o their_o respect_n towards_o it_o 1._o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n let_v i_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n apart_o and_o then_o show_v why_o so_o many_o be_v heap_v together_o 1._o glory_n glory_n be_v status_fw-la illustris_fw-la appear_v excellency_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o be_v fade_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o flower_n be_v more_o fade_a than_o the_o grass_n itself_o and_o be_v soon_o shed_v than_o the_o stalk_v rot_v so_o many_o a_o man_n excellency_n die_v before_o he_o die_v and_o his_o glory_n be_v go_v when_o he_o remain_v as_o a_o neglect_a stolk_n but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o solid_a glory_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o person_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n matth._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o spectator_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o this_o glory_n concern_v their_o person_n so_o their_o state_n christ_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v sometime_o by_o throne_n revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n sometime_o by_o a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n will_v christ_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o honour_n that_o import_v praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o honour_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o excellency_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o but_o the_o honour_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o vanquish_v those_o temptation_n of_o disgrace_n and_o scorn_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v then_o commend_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o christ_n and_o approve_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o service_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o who_o sentence_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v very_o sweet_a let_v the_o world_n slander_n yet_o if_o god_n approve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o we_o when_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v acquit_v we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o approve_v and_o commend_v we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v not_o too_o forward_o in_o your_o censure_n in_o time_n god_n will_v display_v the_o seducer_n and_o discover_v every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n then_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o shall_v have_v shame_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v by_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o commend_v what_o kind_n of_o approbation_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v matth._n 25.21_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o saint_n expect_v 3._o the_o three_o word_n be_v immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n soon_o fade_v away_o if_o our_o fame_n survive_v we_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shadow_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n their_o glory_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o wither_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a their_o hosanna_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o a_o crucifige_fw-la crucify_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.43_o we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o we_o have_v also_o more_o right_o in_o david_n than_o you_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n chap._n 20.1_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n o_o israel_n they_o who_o but_o just_a now_o claim_v ten_o part_n in_o david_n present_o disclaim_v and_o disow_v he_o as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o at_o all_o so_o sudden_o be_v man_n affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o we_o alter_v and_o as_o our_o glory_n perish_v so_o we_o perish_v even_o the_o best_a of_o men._n act_n 13.36_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n what_o a_o deal_n ado_n man_n keep_v to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o do_v this_o profit_n you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o other_o but_o the_o saint_n look_v high_a as_o they_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n so_o they_o seek_v incorruption_n or_o immortality_n a_o glory_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n apart_o now_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heap_v up_o together_o it_o be_v not_o do_v casual_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v elsewhere_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n the_o honour_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o servant_n at_o his_o appear_v be_v manifold_a many_o word_n can_v express_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o commend_v and_o glorious_o reward_v and_o partly_o to_o recompense_v and_o make_v up_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o trial_n how_o infamous_a soever_o christ_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v glorious_a with_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o well_o now_o this_o
heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o
open_v 1140_o priest_n believer_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1183_o the_o priesthood_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n 1185_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o service_n as_o priest_n in_o heaven_n 1190_o direction_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o service_n 1193_o preparatory_a work_n what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n 311_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v it_o 1098_o present_a thing_n addictedness_n to_o they_o natural_a to_o we_o 397_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 399_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o ib._n pride_n twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o desire_v 61_o argument_n against_o pride_n in_o mind_n ibid._n argument_n against_o pride_n in_o desire_n 62_o how_o hezekiah_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 695_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 701_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v be_v right_o conversant_a about_o mercy_n 700_o direction_n against_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n in_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n 702_o profession_n why_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1014_o promise_n more_o than_o purpose_n doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o prediction_n 445_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o firm_a 446_o promise_n make_v to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n concern_v other_o also_o 1094_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o promise_v 446_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n affection_n in_o make_v promise_n 197_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o fulfil_a promise_n 201_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o property_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a 84_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o what_o they_o possess_v ibid._n prosperity_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n 1047_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n be_v from_o god_n 897_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n prove_v 667_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n 665_o the_o ground_n of_o providence_n 664_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o providence_n 413_o 665_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o providence_n 669_o observation_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 667_o public_a good_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a 86_o purification_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 171_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 172_o how_o faith_n purify_v ibid._n direction_n to_o attain_v purification_n 173_o q_o quality_n good_a there_o may_v be_v such_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n 322_o whence_o they_o proceed_v ibid._n amiable_a quality_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 325_o those_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v without_o amiable_a quality_n â—24_n question_n about_o salvation_n of_o great_a importance_n 285_o r_o rapture_n whether_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 625_o reap_v every_o one_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n 1108_o 1113_o receive_v christ_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 486_o recompense_n future_a recompense_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 1212_o recreation_n and_o sport_n how_o sobriety_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o 66_o when_o we_o offend_v in_o sport_n and_o recreation_n 67_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o recreation_n 68_o help_n to_o sobriety_n in_o recreation_n 69_o redemption_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o open_v 163_o vid._n captive_n how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n 166_o what_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o 924_o how_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o 926_o why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o ibid._n trial_n whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v 169_o refuge_n christ_n a_o believer_n city_n of_o refuge_n 227_o flying_n for_o refuge_n what_o it_o be_v 229_o the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 228_o the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 229_o who_o be_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n 233_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n 228_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o open_v 481_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 479_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 481_o rejoice_v in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 757_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v â—ow_o distinguish_v ibid._n our_o rejoice_n in_o god_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 759_o 770_o outward_a affliction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n consistent_a 759_o 764_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n not_o inconsistent_a 765_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n always_o 762_o 767_o the_o necessity_n of_o rejoice_v evermore_o 767_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o 768_o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 769_o what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o raise_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o 762_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o influence_n on_o this_o rejoice_v 763_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n influence_n this_o rejoice_v ibid._n religion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o do_v best_a provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n 946_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o these_o ibid._n remember_v remembrance_n of_o mercy_n habitual_a and_o actual_a 807_o direction_n to_o remember_v god_n mercy_n 808_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o recollect_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 807_o render_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n 697_o what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o god_n mercy_n 699_o renounce_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v 28_o trial_n whether_o all_o sin_n be_v renounce_v 30_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v 281_o 677_o 785_o 936_o the_o kind_n of_o repentance_n 785_o repentance_n the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 282_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n 681_o 786_o god_n will_v the_o repentance_n of_o all_o man_n 937_o repentance_n be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n 936_o what_o encouragement_n from_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o repentance_n 938_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 681_o 714_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n 280_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v repentance_n 281_o what_o the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n 680_o how_o to_o improve_v scripture_n to_o repentance_n 684_o the_o sutableness_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 786_o direction_n for_o repentance_n 283_o 786_o reproof_n what_o reproof_n be_v 1204_o several_a kind_n of_o reproof_n 1199_o who_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1202_o whether_o inferior_n shall_v reprove_v superior_n ibid._n who_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1197_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v a_o infidel_n or_o one_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n when_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v or_o not_o to_o reprove_v 1204_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1198_o reason_n for_o reproof_n 1199_o 1200_o not_o to_o reprove_v sin_n a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n 1195_o resist_v the_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v 500_o respect_n of_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 1067_o how_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1069_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v if_o wrong_n be_v do_v 84_o revenge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v we_o 85_o argument_n against_o it_o 1143_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n 1145_o reward_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n 110_o 234_o riches_n be_v god_n blessing_n 986_o whether_o the_o bare_a have_v riches_n be_v hurtful_a 368_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n 914_o more_n require_v of_o rich_a man_n than_o other_o 391_o not_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v 986_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n 900_o 986_o vid._n temporal_a good_a thing_n the_o sin_n to_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v expose_v 371_o 375_o rich_a man_n have_v need_n of_o much_o grace_n 375_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n 368_o 386_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o lie_v 371_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o 391_o direction_n to_o they_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 393_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a 908_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o 909_o argument_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n 914_o direction_n against_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n ibid._n trial_n of_o this_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n 918_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v riches_n 911_o trust_v in_o riches_n vid._n trust_v right_n whether_o we_o be_v always_o to_o demand_v our_o own_o right_a 86_o vid._n due_a property_n righteousness_n
effect_n of_o it_o 379_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 383_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n what_o 841_o trial_n various_a sort_n of_o trial_n 361_o trial_n do_v manifest_a what_o man_n be_v ibid._n why_o god_n will_v manifest_v man_n by_o trial_n 361_o type_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 746_o type_n of_o the_o law_n why_o to_o be_v consider_v ibid._n five_o ungodliness_n what_o it_o be_v 31_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n 33_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 40_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 32_o mean_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 40_o motive_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n ib._n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n couple_v 42_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 540_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v hereby_o 543_o vid._n devil_n power_n of_o satan_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o believer_n 546_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 457_o war_n against_o satan_n motive_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o 547_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n 1129_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1180_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1227_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1228_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o 1229_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v so_o 1059_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n 1113_o why_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o sin_n 1114_o will_n of_o god_n how_o god_n will_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 937_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v how_o demonstrate_v 155_o objection_n answer_v 158_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o willingness_n vid._n giving_n 157_o wink_v how_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a ignorance_n 276_o word_n of_o god_n threefold_a of_o promise_n blessing_n and_o power_n 463_o the_o power_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 196_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conducible_a to_o repentance_n than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 672_o 949_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 444_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 446_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 447_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o 449_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v 538_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n vid._n victory_n ibid._n work_n good_a the_o requisite_n to_o they_o 184_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 181_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n vid._n zeal_n world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath_n 1125_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1124_o vid._n take_v away_o sin_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v 445_o the_o necessity_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n ibid._n faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o how_o 456_o worldly_a desire_n argument_n to_o moderate_v they_o 1099_o worldly_a lusts._n vid._n lusts._n worldly_n man_n be_v sorry_a when_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 365_o worldliness_n incident_a to_o great_a person_n ibid._n y_fw-fr young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o the_o question_n he_o put_v 285_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 286_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o put_v it_o 289_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a ibid._n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n open_v 293_o why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n 303_o why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o mention_v 305_o his_o plea_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n how_o far_o true_a and_o how_o far_o false_a 315_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n love_v he_o 321_o why_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o only_o lack_v one_o thing_n 330_o young_a man_n why_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o religion_n 287_o 313_o z_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 184_o zeal_n in_o good_a work_n a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n 185_o zeal_n in_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 187_o motive_n to_o zeal_n 188_o a_o table_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o the_o several_a sermon_n explain_v in_o this_o four_o volume_n gen._n 2._o 15._o pag._n 1080_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4._o 90_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o 789_o  _fw-fr 9_o 26_o 27._o 835_o  _fw-fr 10._o 21._o ib._n  _fw-fr 15._o 2_o 3._o 483_o  _fw-fr 20._o 16._o 329_o 1197_o  _fw-fr 22._o 18._o 475_o  _fw-fr 33._o 5._o 833_o exodus_fw-la 5._o 2._o 520_o  _fw-fr 24._o 4_o to_o 11._o 828_o  _fw-fr 34._o 6._o 1019_o number_n 33._o 4._o 1121_o 2_o samuel_n 7._o 3._o 817_o  _fw-fr 13._o 22._o 1195_o  _fw-fr 16._o 4._o 905_o 2_o king_n 3._o 22._o 661_o job_n 10._o 13._o 1022_o  _fw-fr 31._o 24_o 25._o 377_o psalm_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 1047_o  _fw-fr 14._o 1._o 647_o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 242_o  _fw-fr 17._o 14_o 15._o 128_o  _fw-fr 19_o 7._o 17_o  _fw-fr 31._o 20._o 898_o  _fw-fr 37._o 28._o 1095_o  _fw-fr 40._o 7_o 8._o 156_o  _fw-fr 45._o 1._o 606_o  _fw-fr 49._o 11._o 378_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 1112_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o 142_o  _fw-fr 62._o 9_o 378_o  _fw-fr 84._o 11._o 483_o 967_o  _fw-fr 90._o 11._o 611_o  _fw-fr 91._o 9_o 901_o  _fw-fr 103._o 5._o 1003_o  _fw-fr 111._o 4_o 5._o 1118_o  _fw-fr 116._o 11._o 201_o  _fw-fr 138._o 2._o 445_o  _fw-fr 140._o 3._o 747_o  _fw-fr 141._o 5._o 1197_o  _fw-fr 145._o 10._o 869_o proverb_n 8._o 31._o p._n 156_o  _fw-fr 11._o 4._o 218_o 383_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 31._o 269_o  _fw-fr 14._o 13._o 71_o 642_o  _fw-fr 16._o 7._o 805_o  _fw-fr 18._o 10_o 11._o 377_o  _fw-fr 20._o 9_o 297_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12._o 662_o  _fw-fr 25._o 12._o 1198_o  _fw-fr 27._o 5_o 6._o 1196_o  _fw-fr 31._o 4_o 5._o 73_o ecclesiast_n 2._o 2._o 71_o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 614_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21._o 1169_o  _fw-fr 12._o 1._o 870_o canticle_n 7._o 8._o 627_o  _fw-fr 8._o 14._o 131_o isaiah_n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 856_o  _fw-fr 10._o 6_o 7._o 667_o  _fw-fr 27._o 5._o 149_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 891_o  _fw-fr 41._o 2._o 488_o  _fw-fr 43._o 3_o 4._o 178_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o 142_o  _fw-fr 53._o 3._o 862_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 1116_o  _fw-fr 54._o 11_o 12._o 260_o  _fw-fr 55._o 5._o 174_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 28_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8_o 9_o 199_o jeremiah_n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 798_o  _fw-fr 34._o 18._o 825_o  _fw-fr 50._o 5._o 94_o ezekiel_n 20._o 37._o 826_o  _fw-fr 21._o 21._o 669_o  _fw-fr 23._o 19_o 614_o daniel_n 6._o 11._o 182_o jonah_n 2._o 8._o 1159_o micah_n 7._o 20._o 1026_o habakkuk_n 3_o 9_o 201_o zephaniah_n 3_o 10._o 772_o zechariah_n 2._o 5._o 897_o malachi_n 1._o 10._o 1217_o matthew_n 5._o 24._o p._n 85_o  _fw-fr 6._o 13._o 416_o 1184_o  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 397_o  _fw-fr 10._o 41_o 42._o 258_o  _fw-fr 11._o 5._o 215_o 397_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 11_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12._o 188_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17._o 233_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 28_o 29._o 224_o  _fw-fr 12._o 31._o 1141_o  _fw-fr 16._o 23._o 157_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 386_o  _fw-fr 20._o 23._o 1137_o  _fw-fr 24._o 30_o 31._o 139_o  _fw-fr 25._o 31._o 141_o  _fw-fr 26._o 41._o 708_o  _fw-fr 28._o 10._o 1088_o luke_n 2._o 52._o 349_o  _fw-fr 8._o 15._o 1229_o  _fw-fr 12._o 50._o 156_o  _fw-fr 13._o 7._o 70_o 1005_o  _fw-fr 14._o 20._o 67_o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 606_o 639_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23_o 24._o 1114_o  _fw-fr 21._o 28._o 134_o  _fw-fr 22._o 15._o 156_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 395_o john_n 1._o 17._o 11_o  _fw-fr 4._o 34._o 156_o  _fw-fr 5._o 17._o 666_o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o 885_o  _fw-fr 13._o 27._o 157_o  _fw-fr 14._o 6._o 968_o  _fw-fr 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 543_o  _fw-fr 19_o 36._o 1117_o act_n 3._o 19_o 134_o  _fw-fr 4._o 32._o 84_o 333_o  _fw-fr 5._o 32._o 930_o  _fw-fr 6._o 10._o 500_o  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o ib._n  _fw-fr 10._o 10._o 625_o  _fw-fr 13._o 46._o 7_o  _fw-fr 16._o 20._o 281_o  _fw-fr 17._o 30.31_o p._n 174_o 452_o  _fw-fr 18._o 10._o 886_o  _fw-fr 19_o 33._o comp_n with_o 1_o tim._n 1.19.654_o  _fw-fr 24._o 22._o 1031_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23_o 24._o 1032_o  _fw-fr 26._o 9_o 735_o roman_n 1._o 18._o 31_o  _fw-fr 2._o 22._o 96_o  _fw-fr 5._o 6._o 31_o  _fw-fr 6._o 19_o 189_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o 8_o  _fw-fr 7._o 9_o 17_o  _fw-fr 8._o 2._o ib._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 308_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 1135_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 134_o  _fw-fr 9_o 16._o come_v with_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 1069_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30_o 31_o 32._o 943_o  _fw-fr 10._o 14_o 15._o 444_o  _fw-fr 11._o 36._o 637_o  _fw-fr 14._o 22._o 954_o 1_o corinth_n 1._o 30._o 968_o  _fw-fr 2._o 6._o 632_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 659_o
be_v have_v at_o mr._n nathaniel_n manton's_n at_o the_o 3_o pigeon_n in_o the_o poultry_n a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n treat_v on_o in_o this_o four_o volume_n part_n i._n titus_n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n ver._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n in_o 22_o sermon_n pag._n 1._o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 195_o john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 235_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 249_o deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 267_o act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 275_o mark_v 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n ver._n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n ver._n 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o ver._n 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o say_v and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n ver._n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v ver._n 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o 15_o sermon_n p._n 284_o 2_o thess._n 1.3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 420_o matth._n 8.5_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n go_v and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 459_o matth._n 15.21_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n ver._n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n ver._n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o ver._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver._n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o ver._n 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n ver._n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 466_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 474_o rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n ver._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 482_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 497_o exod._n 4.21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 519_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 533_o gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n in_o 10_o sermon_n p._n 601_o part_v ii_o luke_n 16.30_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v ver._n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 671_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o
not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n ver._n 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n ver._n 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 995_o psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1000_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1009_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1016_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o he_o he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1024_o act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1031_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1038_o prov._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1053_o act_n 10.34_o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n ver._n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1065_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o bear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1076_o heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1083_o heb._n 13.5_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1093_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1100_o prov._n 14.14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1108_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1116_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1131_o luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1138_o john_n 19.30_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1149_o eccles._n 7.29_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1153_o eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1161_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n ver._n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1175_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1195_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 1209_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1224_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 1232_o advertisement_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o four_o volume_n as_o also_o the_o author_n be_v former_a work_n in_o folio_n be_v due_a to_o the_o kind_a encouragement_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o who_o from_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o real_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ready_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o no_o soon_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o this_o favourable_a excuse_n from_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o publication_n thereof_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o hopeful_a encouragement_n it_o meet_v withal_o when_o first_o propose_v yet_o many_o person_n that_o do_v not_o decline_v it_o be_v very_o backward_o in_o send_v in_o their_o first_o payment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o paper_n procure_v before_o this_o last_o summer_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n which_o omission_n in_o subscriber_n prove_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o speedy_a finish_v any_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o sometime_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o promote_v this_o work_n themselves_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o do_v very_o industrious_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v other_o by_o give_v out_o that_o what_o be_v print_v be_v but_o scrap_n and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o note_n and_o that_o if_o publish_v will_v tend_v rather_o to_o the_o dishonour_n than_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n all_o which_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o disingenuity_n that_o it_o need_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v it_o but_o let_v such_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v able_a by_o this_o and_o the_o doctor_n be_v former_a work_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o dr._n manton's_n name_v that_o have_v not_o true_o bear_v his_o character_n and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a need_n of_o publish_v scrap_n that_o there_o remain_v as_o many_o single_a sermon_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o will_v make_v as_o large_a a_o volume_n as_o this_o beside_o several_a whole_a chapter_n which_o will_v make_v one_o if_o not_o more_o large_a folio_n viz._n on_o psalm_n 131._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o philip._n chap._n 3._o most_o of_o 2_o thess._n chap._n 1._o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n of_o john_n with_o many_o other_o not_o mention_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 3._o line_n 16._o read_v no_o more_o grace_n p._n 17._o l._n ult_n r._n heat_n increase_v with_o light_n p._n 21._o l._n 37._o f._n sure_a r._n soar_v p._n 22._o l._n 29._o r._n we_o must_v hearken_v p._n 25._o l._n 10._o r._n of_o argument_n p._n 28._o l._n 5._o deal_n his_o p._n 29._o l._n 37._o f._n lurk_v r._n huck_a p._n 30._o l._n 28._o f._n conversation_n r._n conversion_n l._n 44._o f._n case_n r._n care_n p._n 32._o l._n 20._o r._n practical_n p._n 34._o l._n 56._o f._n tho'_o r._n if_o p._n 47._o l._n 57_o f._n or_o r._n of_o p._n 50._o l._n 25._o r._n after_o he_o be_v recover_v p._n 60._o l._n 3._o deal_n l._n p._n 64._o l._n 9_o f._n hinged_a r._n honey_a 1._o 24._o f._n but_o r._n and_o l._n 34._o r._n a_o wanton_a l._n 54._o for_o remit_v r._n vomit_n l._n 55._o f._n case_n r._n care_n p._n 74._o l._n 14._o r._n a_o wanton_a p._n 75._o l._n 33._o f._n the_o sin_n r._n see_v p._n 79._o l._n 16._o r._n envy_v it_o p._n 83._o l._n 20._o f._n these_o r._n there_o l._n 26._o deal_n his_o p._n
actual_a look_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o election_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o actual_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o effectual_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begâ—â—_n why_o do_v god_n pick_v and_o choose_v and_o cull_v here_o and_o there_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v choice_n we_o cull_v and_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n and_o we_o favour_v none_o but_o for_o something_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v alure_v to_o love_v they_o but_o god_n see_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o we_o but_o yet_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n the_o same_o gracious_a purpose_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o before_o all_o time_n do_v in_o time_n make_v a_o actual_a choice_n and_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o effectual_a call_v 3._o justification_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n mark_v the_o apostle_n use_v two_o word_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o by_o his_o grace_n free_o to_o note_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o inclination_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n or_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o excite_v or_o quicken_v by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o act_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o scripture_n do_v with_o such_o emphatical_a and_o redouble_a expression_n inculcate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v deep_a prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o sanctification_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o gratiae_n gratiâ—â—_n dâ—tae_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n thus_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v give_v of_o mere_a grace_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v gracious_o give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v 〈…〉_z own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o nor_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o grace_n that_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o his_o grace_n 5._o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o salvation_n so_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o salvation_n itself_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a work_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n ii_o to_o limit_v the_o point_n tho'_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 1._o not_o to_o exclude_v christ._n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_o you_o will_v say_v how_o so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o without_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o however_o it_o be_v free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o thing_n with_o such_o certainty_n which_o depend_v upon_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n as_o we_o do_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o merit_n and_o desert_n now_o merit_n in_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v without_o wrong_n to_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o privilege_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n there_o be_v grace_n in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o glorious_o discover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o free_a give_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n may_v require_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o the_o person_n that_o have_v so_o sin_v may_v bear_v the_o blame_v and_o punishment_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o that_o not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o we_o well_o then_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o christ_n merit_n be_v most_o free_a both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n free_o send_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o grace_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o give_v we_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o which_o sin_v with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v his_o mercy_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o much_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o free_o send_v christ_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a between_o we_o and_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n also_o if_o right_o understand_v not_o faith_n that_o may_v well_o enough_o stand_v with_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v and_o that_o be_v faith_n but_o god_n himself_o give_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o require_v grace_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o of_o man_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o faith_n because_o it_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o we_o or_o as_o a_o work_n do_v by_o we_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o for_o obedience_n that_o be_v also_o subordinate_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n so_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n tho'_o it_o come_v not_o into_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o salvation_n it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v it_o be_v require_v because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o work_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o grossness_n of_o merit_n say_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o mark_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o so_o to_o ascribe_v our_o work_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o self-justiciaries_a will_v do_v so_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o plead_v his_o work_n luke_n 18.11_o
why_o because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o heaven_n discover_v the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v strong_a enough_o but_o temporal_n be_v not_o of_o consideration_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o temper_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n to_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o let_v god_n keep_v heaven_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o bless_a hope_n the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v now_o mention_v so_o express_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_n 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o sureness_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v disappoint_v the_o whole_a business_n lie_v without_o we_o in_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o indeterminate_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o surety_n the_o former_a covenant_n depend_v upon_o something_o in_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n but_o now_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n therefore_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n christ_n stand_v engage_v to_o see_v the_o covenant_n keep_v on_o both_o side_n god_n have_v christ_n to_o challenge_v for_o obedience_n and_o we_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o now_o grace_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v make_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n because_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o gracious_a and_o free_a term_n sermon_n ii_o titus_n ii_o 11_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a enough_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o grace_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o renew_a world_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o david_n first_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o signify_v there_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n people_n will_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v languish_v and_o suffer_v decay_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v and_o such_o blackness_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o new_a creation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o few_o day_n as_o in_o egypt_n and_o how_o barbarous_a and_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n tertullian_n say_v gemmae_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la raritate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possident_fw-la jewel_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o scarceness_n and_o rareness_n o_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o serious_o regard_v the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a of_o reveal_v it_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v god_n keep_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o a_o precious_a secret_n hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n worthy_a of_o it_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n than_o be_v the_o gospel_n discover_v only_o as_o a_o king_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o some_o of_o he_o intimate_v and_o privy-counsellor_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n so_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o see_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n a_o far_o off_o we_o can_v tell_v his_o shape_n nor_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n nor_o other_o circumstance_n but_o only_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o man_n so_o they_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o as_o now_o we_o can_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a salvation_n at_o hand_n but_o full_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v therefore_o they_o study_v their_o own_o write_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a prophet_n of_o god_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v mat._n 13.16_o 17._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o happy_a estate_n since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v for_o god_n have_v deal_v more_o merciful_o and_o kind_o with_o we_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o how_o earnest_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o and_o therefore_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o usefulness_n necessity_n and_o rarity_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v it_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o we_o do_v use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n have_v we_o more_o knowledge_n and_o clearness_n of_o faith_n alas_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o that_o obtain_v but_o the_o shadow_n their_o eagle-eye_n discern_v more_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o ceremony_n than_o we_o can_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o but_o we_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o david_n but_o of_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o enjoy_v these_o day_n of_o plenty_n if_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d profit_n by_o they_o to_o stumble_v in_o the_o night_n be_v more_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stumble_v there_o where_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n to_o see_v our_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v break_v out_o like_o a_o clear_a light_n yet_o we_o come_v short_a of_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o tree_n in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n shall_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o cattle_n in_o better_a pasture_n shall_v thrive_v more_o so_o we_o that_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o pleasant_a stream_n and_o refresh_v with_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thrive_v more_o wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n a_o light_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v work_v by_o it_o therefore_o have_v you_o improve_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n what_o of_o power_n have_v you_o get_v to_o subdue_v corruption_n alas_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n still_o it_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o master_v their_o corruption_n at_o best_a it_o be_v a_o directive_n light_n not_o persuasive_a it_o be_v only_o as_o light_n not_o as_o fire_v to_o consume_v and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n therefore_o what_o of_o strength_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o for_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n what_o of_o willingness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v duty_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o â—_o cor._n 5.14_o you_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n
lesson_n which_o grace_n teach_v be_v propound_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v what_o we_o must_v eschew_v and_o avoid_v viz._n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o kind_n look_v as_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v three_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n godly_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o portion_n sobriety_n respect_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a capacity_n righteousness_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o piety_n the_o duty_n of_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n adverb_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o sobriety_n be_v a_o grace_n very_o necessary_a we_o can_v neither_o be_v righteous_a nor_o pious_a without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sober_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o give_v god_n nor_o man_n their_o portion_n if_o he_o be_v unsober_a he_o will_v be_v unjust_a he_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o his_o part_n which_o be_v quench_v in_o pleasure_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o his_o service_n the_o family_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o necessary_a provision_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a be_v rob_v because_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o their_o relief_n be_v waste_v in_o luxury_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unsober_a can_v be_v godly_a for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v god_n his_o portion_n he_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o his_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o pleasure_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o transport_v from_o better_a delight_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n if_o we_o will_v live_v righteous_o and_o pious_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o once_o more_o that_o you_o may_v a_o little_a conceive_v of_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n sobriety_n be_v a_o part_n of_o virtue_n be_v armour_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n virtue_n or_o strictness_n of_o life_n be_v root_v in_o faith_n direct_v by_o knowledge_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o temperance_n and_o patience_n by_o temperance_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o patience_n on_o the_o left_a as_o fortitude_n or_o patience_n be_v necessary_a to_o arm_v grace_n against_o danger_n so_o be_v temperance_n or_o sobriety_n to_o arm_v it_o against_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o we_o need_v most_o temperance_n or_o patience_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n and_o still_o we_o live_v among_o snare_n but_o only_a snare_n be_v more_o frequent_a than_o trouble_v as_o more_o bird_n be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o net_n than_o kill_v by_o the_o birding-piece_n persecution_n have_v slay_v its_o thousand_o but_o pleasure_n their_o ten_o thousand_o therefore_o you_o see_v sobriety_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o need_v to_o press_v faith_n as_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o virtue_n so_o we_o need_v to_o press_v temperance_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o virtue_n patience_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o hardship_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o and_o sobriety_n against_o the_o comfort_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o present_a world_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n let_v i_o first_o remove_v some_o prejudices_fw-la 1._o some_o man_n think_v that_o to_o discourse_v of_o sobriety_n will_v be_v to_o give_v you_o a_o moral_a lecture_n not_o a_o evangelical_n discourse_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o if_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o preach_a christ._n certain_o we_o may_v preach_v that_o which_o grace_n teach_v now_o grace_n teach_v to_o live_v sober_o the_o truth_n be_v man_n will_v be_v hinged_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o strictness_n of_o moral_a duty_n here_o conviction_n be_v easy_a and_o conscience_n make_v gild_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v endure_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o preach_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n be_v to_o preach_v christ._n it_o be_v say_v act_v 24.24_o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ._n paul_n let_v we_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o christ._n now_o what_o do_v paul_n preach_v of_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v there_o be_v his_o preach_a christ._n to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o press_v whatever_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o controvert_v truth_n the_o truth_n then_o in_o question_n and_o most_o oppose_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o foolish_a a_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o you_o not_o to_o prescribe_v in_o other_o case_n but_o to_o confine_v our_o meditation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v other_o argument_n necessary_a and_o must_v take_v their_o turn_n and_o place_n 2._o some_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v above_o these_o direction_n to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o every_o man_n have_v prudence_n enough_o to_o govern_v his_o appetite_n but_o consider_v christ_n think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n luke_o 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o needless_a direction_n to_o such_o holy_a man_n yet_o say_v christ_n take_v heed_n and_o certain_o sin_n be_v not_o grow_v less_o dangerous_a nor_o we_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n beside_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v there_o need_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v some_o man_n profess_v to_o live_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o make_v lust_n as_o wanton_a as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a always_o to_o go_v near_o the_o pit_n brink_n and_o he_o that_o do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v soon_o do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o profane_a man_n jude_n 12._o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v need_n be_v watch_v and_o keep_v with_o fear_n we_o find_v that_o a_o over-spiritual_a preach_v have_v make_v man_n loose_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o moral_a duty_n need_v to_o be_v press_v 3._o another_o prejudice_n there_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shift_v it_o off_o to_o other_o we_o conceive_v of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o covetousness_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o judge_v such_o discourse_n necessary_a we_o conceive_v drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n to_o be_v a_o outrageous_a excess_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n we_o think_v of_o they_o vomit_v stagger_a reel_a not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o able_a to_o go_v falter_v in_o speech_n and_o language_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o other_o manner_n of_o drunkard_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o punishment_n rather_o than_o the_o fault_n and_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o covetousness_n than_o we_o think_v of_o some_o sordid_a wretch_n or_o else_o of_o some_o oppressor_n that_o get_v wealth_n by_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n or_o the_o apparent_a use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o wipe_v our_o lip_n and_o think_v we_o be_v clean_o but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v count_v surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n and_o covetousness_n before_o god_n be_v the_o overcharging_a the_o heart_n luke_o 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v though_o his_o stomach_n be_v not_o when_o he_o can_v free_o meditate_v upon_o
all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o at_o last_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v thing_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o much_o to_o come_v as_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o new_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n to_o the_o last_o experience_n be_v wont_a to_o beget_v hope_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n can_v god_n lie_v or_o truth_n itself_o be_v false_a what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o flatter_v thou_o or_o deceive_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v preach_v a_o god_n that_o need_v the_o creature_n than_o you_o may_v suspect_v what_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v gratify_v his_o vehement_a long_n be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o profit_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o with_o they_o again_o let_v reason_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n nature_n consider_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n araâ—nah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n god_n gift_n be_v like_o himself_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o eternal_a duration_n how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v once_o show_v himself_o like_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n at_o such_o expense_n for_o trifle_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n why_o will_v god_n give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n but_o to_o take_v a_o debt_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o christ_n abasement_n which_o be_v first_o be_v more_o than_o our_o advancement_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o happiness_n as_o between_o christ_n and_o misery_n man_n natural_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o love_v and_o know_v god_n godliness_n must_v have_v a_o better_a recompense_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o the_o offal_n of_o providence_n enjoy_v by_o god_n enemy_n they_o have_v the_o great_a share_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o contemn_v these_o thing_n child_n be_v take_v with_o rattle_n grace_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n without_o a_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o beast_n wicked_a man_n flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o reward_n there_o must_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n shall_v rest_v in_o its_o own_o action_n we_o see_v that_o natural_a action_n that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n mingle_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o or_o our_o own_o preservation_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a therefore_o virtuous_a action_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o nature_n must_v have_v a_o reward_n a_o reward_n better_o than_o the_o work_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n soul_n like_o a_o sponge_n be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o every_o good_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n man_n at_o first_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o satisfy_v not_o their_o sore_a run_v till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_n solomon_n make_v experiment_n but_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o bless_a hope_n 2._o apply_v it_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n look_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfortless_a meditation_n to_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o gaze_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n upon_o a_o feast_n the_o reprobate_n hereafter_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o table_n spread_v for_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 23.5_o hope_n have_v never_o a_o more_o lively_a influence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v found_v in_o property_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heaven_n but_o for_o i_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n wont_a to_o profess_v their_o interest_n and_o assure_a hope_n but_o be_v hope_n only_o the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assurance_n or_o experience_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o we_o can_v discern_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o ourselves_o our_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o that_o be_v our_o evidence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v 1_o st_z press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 2_o dly_z show_v what_o kind_n of_o application_n be_v absolute_o require_v that_o you_o may_v thus_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 1_o sy_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o get_v a_o assure_a title_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n will_v a_o man_n be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n can_v he_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v want_v it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o a_o man_n may_v want_v it_o he_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o other_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o quite_o lose_v your_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o hope_n uncertain_a waver_a thought_n have_v little_a efficacy_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n which_o require_v diligence_n it_o argue_v spiritual_a security_n when_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v long_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o think_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n without_o terror_n that_o which_o other_o look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o be_v your_o fear_n as_o felix_n tremble_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o dly_z
grace_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o beget_v this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o drousiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_n 12.36_o and_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a wish_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o come_v and_o take_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a so_o god_n own_o child_n many_o time_n find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n careless_a carriage_n weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o their_o watch_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v so_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a drousiness_n creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o god_n rouze_v they_o by_o affliction_n obj._n 3_o but_o be_v this_o the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n sometime_o out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n will_v even_o long_o for_o his_o come_n and_o wish_v for_o death_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o god_n child_n in_o their_o passion_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o jonah_n 4.8_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o duty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a life_n these_o be_v froward_a thought_n not_o sanctify_v desire_n word_n of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n not_o of_o affection_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o solid_a look_v for_o desire_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v who_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v some_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n that_o christ_n come_v will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v it_o be_v so_o sure_o no._n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v hear_v optas_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la quem_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la adveniat_fw-la say_v austin_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v come_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnest_n look_v christ_n look_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o he_o long_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o angel_n expect_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o saint_n groan_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o creature_n expect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o perfection_n evil_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o saint_n stand_v out_o but_o expect_v it_o earnest_o how_o much_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v abraham_n rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n luke_o 10.24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.25_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n now_o in_o glory_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o earnest_n look_v imply_v strong_a faith_n long_v desire_n frequent_a thought_n 1._o strong_a faith_n reason_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o our_o reward_n may_v be_v delay_v but_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n dives_n flow_v with_o ease_n and_o plenty_n when_o lazarus_n be_v rough-cast_n with_o sore_n we_o need_v to_o be_v awe_v with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v already_o do_v christ_n be_v contract_v with_o we_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o marry_v we_o he_o go_v not_o away_o upon_o discontent_n he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n as_o a_o memorial_n till_o he_o come_v and_o we_o have_v many_o love-token_n send_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o long_v desire_n our_o heart_n shall_v even_o spring_v and_o leap_v within_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v thus_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o how_o do_v the_o patriarch_n hug_v the_o promise_n o_o sweet_a promise_n this_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n a_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o come_n as_o if_o you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n every_o time_n thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n think_v i_o have_v a_o christ_n there_o a_o rich_a jewel_n keep_v safe_a and_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o cloud_n think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v these_o cloud_n be_v chariot_n by_o which_o christ_n
glorify_v we_o his_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o first_o and_o we_o at_o second-hand_n when_o he_o come_v in_o grace_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o must_v be_v glorify_v at_o second-hand_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o 4._o christ_n come_v not_o simple_o to_o glorify_v we_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o state_n o_o christian_n remember_v christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v you_o honour_n enough_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o look_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v with_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o bride_n in_o state_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o state_n to_o our_o everlasting_a mansion_n 5._o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v see_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o spectacle_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v evidence_v in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a and_o more_o covert_a declaration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o believe_v not_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o sight_n but_o now_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v full_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v which_o before_o appear_v but_o in_o part_n he_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n 6._o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v glorious_a because_o than_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v still_o let_v alone_o for_o our_o exercise_n satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v tremble_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n judas_n v_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o great_a doom_n and_o terror_n mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o good_a angel_n come_v forth_o as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n come_v and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n now_o tempt_v trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o exercise_n yet_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v like_o captive_n into_o christ_n presence_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n this_o lesson_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n the_o devil_n aspire_v after_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o not_o good_a the_o fall_a angel_n set_v we_o a_o ill_a copy_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v we_o a_o better_a he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v world_n and_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o way_n to_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v to_o be_v low_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o rise_v the_o high_a 2._o we_o learn_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o present_a abasement_n jesus_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n though_o his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n when_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o use_v 2._o 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o you_o christ_n appearance_n be_v glorious_a but_o not_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o light_n but_o not_o as_o fire_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o it_o summon_v you_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v your_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o husband_n before_o his_o person_n appear_v this_o be_v your_o jesus_n certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o foâ—_n his_o angel_n be_v your_o guardian_n his_o saint_n your_o companion_n his_o appearance_n be_v to_o pronounce_v your_o pardon_n a_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v so_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o our_o thought_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o comfortable_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v as_o god_n but_o still_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o your_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v glorious_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o come_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o glory_n 2._o here_o be_v terror_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o astonishment_n you_o that_o despise_v the_o still-voice_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o great_a trump_n which_o will_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o death_n and_o execution_n your_o avenger_n be_v come_v christ_n sign_n be_v not_o light_n but_o terror_n to_o you_o if_o you_o tremble_v not_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o felix_n a_o heathen_a for_o felix_n heart_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o he_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a conscience_n nay_o such_o as_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o loose_a and_o carnal_a person_n scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o devil_n tremble_v it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o king_n that_o weep_v when_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o i_o that_o judge_v other_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o shall_v not_o i_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v awaken_v the_o dead_a o_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o grace_n 3._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all._n it_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o sin_n it_o stay_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o pot._n remember_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o career_n and_o heat_n of_o thy_o lust_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o whenever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o man_n can_v thou_o grapple_v with_o he_o then_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o repentance_n when_o jacob_n hear_v esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n o_o go_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o advice_n luke_n 14.32_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o repent_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o
into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o see_v a_o all-sufficient_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o they_o wait_v till_o god_n manifest_v himself_o 3._o it_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o set_v love_n on_o work_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v jer._n 44.4_o howbeit_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o say_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o and_o beseech_v we_o by_o all_o his_o bowel_n in_o christ._n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lust_n the_o soul_n say_v get_v you_o hence_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o expulsive_a faculty_n it_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o can_v expel_v sin_n it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o its_o burden_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o thus_o purify_v have_v you_o pass_v this_o laver_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o first_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver._n you_o be_v not_o his_o people_n till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v esther_n be_v purify_v before_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 2._o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o though_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o ow_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o what_o though_o he_o take_v your_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v i_o take_v flesh_n but_o not_o for_o you_o i_o die_v but_o not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o purification_n in_o this_o place_n it_o note_v cleanse_v and_o dedication_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v i_o can_v before_o discourse_n and_o hear_v sermon_n for_o notion_n but_o now_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o serious_a i_o be_o more_o free_v from_o bondage_n i_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a hope_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n my_o will_n be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o unpliable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o affection_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v any_o thing_n wash_v off_o use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o pollute_a by_o nature_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v ere_o we_o be_v christ_n people_n nay_o it_o stick_v to_o we_o we_o change_v our_o skin_n our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o no_o other_o laver_n will_v wash_v our_o heart_n but_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o natural_a filth_n we_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o be_v all_o infect_v with_o self-love_n and_o fleshly_a nature_n tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eyesight_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n you_o abhor_v dirty_a nasty_a creature_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v other_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o abhor_v a_o creature_n because_o of_o his_o sore_n but_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o but_o we_o that_o have_v body_n abominate_a thing_n that_o be_v sensible_o unclean_a use_v 3_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o 1._o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o have_v most_o light_a do_v most_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o there_o be_v more_o defilement_n but_o more_o light_n sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n we_o love_v a_o flatter_a glass_n but_o a_o search_a ministry_n be_v hate_v you_o have_v not_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n enough_o till_o it_o have_v stir_v up_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrence_a rage_v against_o conviction_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v bad_a when_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o but_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a and_o well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o secure_a careless_a spirit_n if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o foul_a sin_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o our_o odious_a nature_n 2._o desire_n cleanse_v as_o peter_n john_n 13.9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n or_o david_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o deep_a stain_n hardly_o get_v out_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o humble_a god_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n by_o degree_n 3._o use_v god_n mean_n zech._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o laver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o clean_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dirty_a place_n you_o will_v soil_v your_o garment_n therefore_o you_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n we_o can_v keep_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o sin_n a_o bold_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n show_v the_o heart_n hanker_v after_o sin_n as_o a_o raven_n hover_v within_o the_o send_v of_o the_o carrion_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o populus_fw-la acceptabilis_fw-la a_o acceptable_a people_n but_o not_o emphatical_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wealth_n plenty_n treasure_n that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o our_o necessary_a substance_n yea_o not_o only_a treasure_n but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n and_o take_v up_o but_o a_o little_a room_n as_o jewel_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o allude_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n call_v his_o people_n his_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v another_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la or_o possessionis_fw-la a_o people_n of_o possession_n such_o as_o god_n count_v his_o heritage_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n the_o word_n import_v any_o choice_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v
here_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o something_o by_o way_n of_o bar_n against_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 2._o chief_o because_o of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v a_o more_o noble_a life_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a creature_n those_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a look_v as_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n excel_v that_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n that_o of_o vegitation_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n better_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n so_o do_v grace_n excel_v reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o that_o of_o men._n i_o confess_v if_o you_o go_v upward_o we_o can_v say_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o excel_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o between_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o between_o the_o most_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n on_o earth_n the_o difference_n between_o glory_n and_o grace_n be_v gradual_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v essential_a glorify_a saint_n and_o saint_n here_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n differ_v in_o kind_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o a_o toad_n or_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n only_o in_o degree_n but_o grace_n and_o sense_n and_o grace_n and_o reason_n differ_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o treasure_n as_o he_o do_v his_o holy_a one_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o god_n esteem_n dan._n 4.17_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o wild_a beast_n alexander_n the_o mighty_a yet_o be_v call_v the_o goat_n of_o graecia_n paul_n call_v nero_n a_o lion_n they_o that_o brave_v it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_n they_o be_v but_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o precious_a excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o outward_a greatness_n james_n 2.1_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n if_o you_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n he_o put_v a_o glory_n and_o excellency_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n say_v tertullian_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o his_o faith_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o despise_v and_o vilify_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n set_v the_o great_a price_n and_o admire_v those_o that_o be_v of_o low_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o contrary_a the_o world_n count_v the_o saint_n the_o filth_n the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n call_v they_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n alas_o with_o god_n carnal_a man_n be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v they_o but_o god_n value_v they_o these_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n god_n will_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o treasure_n certain_o they_o be_v worthless_a soul_n that_o despise_v they_o that_o count_v purity_n a_o disgrace_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o world_n fashion_n to_o crucify_v god_n in_o effigy_n in_o his_o picture_n to_o despise_v oppress_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o and_o malign_v and_o scorn_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o purify_v for_o those_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o treasure_n god_n church_n be_v his_o heritage_n but_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n god_n do_v not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o jewel_n many_o claim_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v disclaim_v and_o disow_v by_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v uâ—â—â—_n they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o some_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n entertain_v another_o with_o strangeness_n we_o use_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n by_o some_o token_n so_o carnal_a professor_n put_v christ_n in_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o prophesy_v in_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n no_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o disclaim_v and_o disow_v they_o 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o molest_v oppress_v and_o prosecute_v the_o godly_a those_o that_o be_v purify_v because_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a one_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o be_v sacrilege_n israel_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v always_o deadly_a rob_v of_o temple_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v always_o observe_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o that_o attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o tempest_n and_o punishment_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o when_o you_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o malign_v they_o you_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a which_o will_v prove_v fatal_a and_o deadly_a look_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o governor_n act_v 22.26_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n so_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n his_o treasure_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v they_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n and_o that_o both_o to_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o first_o it_o exhort_v carnal_a man_n to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o those_o that_o he_o count_v his_o
earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o civil_a man_n but_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o cypress_n tree_n fair_a and_o tall_a but_o fruitless_a of_o a_o comely_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o when_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o they_o pretend_v to_o religion_n talk_v much_o but_o have_v no_o true_a regular_a zeal_n no_o spiritual_a warmth_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v his_o divine_a original_a by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o in_o fruit_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v hide_v then_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o evidence_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mark_v and_o evidence_n of_o his_o people_n look_v as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o sign_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n suit_n his_o dispensation_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o by_o your_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v work_n produce_v not_o that_o god_n want_v evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v and_o will_v give_v somethink_v to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o tax_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o people_n have_v you_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n have_v you_o relieve_v they_o with_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v you_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o let_v we_o provide_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o this_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n have_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o process_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o project_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o piety_n they_o that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n of_o holiness_n cross_n and_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o our_o redemption_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n not_o only_o that_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a partly_o again_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v our_o grace_n a_o work_n john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o flow_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o a_o gentle_a blast_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2._o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a height_n and_o fervour_n in_o obedience_n look_v as_o man_n act_v by_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v restless_a in_o evil_a and_o carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.3_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o by_o man_n consent_n neither_o can_v he_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o fancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o who_o he_o act_v therefore_o be_v act_v by_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la know_v no_o slow_a motion_n the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o slothful_a and_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o laziness_n and_o delay_n but_o when_o we_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n then_o draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o surprise_v heaven_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o grace_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n libertinism_n be_v ancient_a and_o natural_a christ_n die_v to_o improve_v piety_n not_o to_o lessen_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n therefore_o he_o that_o grow_v loose_a less_o watchful_a against_o sin_n less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n less_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o humble_a and_o penitent_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v and_o pervert_v its_o natural_a use._n there_o be_v no_o freeze_a by_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v freeze_v indeed_o by_o paint_a fire_n that_o may_v make_v we_o contract_v chilliness_n and_o drowsiness_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o warm_v and_o inflame_v our_o affection_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o lively_a but_o not_o slack_v careless_a and_o cold_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o zealot_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o good_a work_v man_n that_o be_v only_o content_v with_o a_o brain_n religion_n speculative_a notion_n they_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o fervor_n they_o will_v have_v
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
be_v open_v and_o the_o heart_n serious_a they_o be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v there_o be_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v there_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n but_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o bless_v but_o a_o few_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n save_v but_o a_o few_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o faith_n be_v present_o put_v in_o exercise_n man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o loose_a hope_n of_o ease_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n certain_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o venture_v his_o estate_n in_o christ_n hand_n he_o dare_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n there_o they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o such_o maintenance_n and_o support_v as_o he_o give_v the_o young_a raven_n john_n 11.24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o so_o many_o year_n than_o after_o four_o day_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v faith_n be_v not_o put_v to_o a_o present_a trial_n and_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o eternity_n certain_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n trust_v god_n for_o this_o life_n do_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o everlasting_a life_n eternal_a thing_n be_v count_v a_o fancy_n but_o worldly_a thing_n be_v desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a certainty_n his_o say_v be_v as_o immutable_a as_o his_o swear_v god_n word_n be_v valuable_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o because_o we_o count_v a_o oath_n more_o sacred_a god_n have_v add_v it_o over_o and_o above_o man_n be_v slight_a in_o speech_n but_o serious_a in_o a_o oath_n well_o then_o since_o you_o have_v a_o double_a holdfast_n on_o god_n make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o meditation_n in_o prayer_n when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o meditation_n when_o you_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o 1._o in_o prayer_n you_o may_v urge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o remembrance_n by_o plead_v with_o god_n therefore_o god_n allow_v the_o humble_a challenge_n of_o faith_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v god_n isa._n 43.26_o or_o rather_o put_v yourselves_o in_o remembrance_n by_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o wrestle_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o tell_v the_o lord_n what_o a_o holdfast_v you_o have_v upon_o he_o show_v he_o his_o handwriting_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n she_o show_v he_o his_o handwriting_n or_o as_o tamur_fw-la bring_v out_o to_o judah_n the_o bracelet_n and_o staff_n and_o ring_n and_o say_v who_o be_v these_o so_o you_o may_v plead_v ah_o lord_n be_v not_o these_o thy_o own_o promise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o oath_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v do_v both_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v invite_v my_o hope_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o have_v expect_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o christ_n if_o thy_o promise_n be_v not_o pass_v god_n forget_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o revive_v these_o ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n then_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o oath_n psal._n 89.49_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a lovingkindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o believe_v thus_o to_o put_v in_o a_o modest_a challenge_n to_o god_n 2._o improve_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n in_o meditation_n when_o you_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o how_o we_o may_v improve_v god_n oath_n in_o meditation_n second_o when_o and_o in_o what_o season_n first_o how_o thus._n god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v pass_v his_o word_n he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n then_o say_v have_v he_o give_v i_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o why_o be_o i_o still_o upon_o term_n of_o suspense_n the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v enough_o and_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o strife_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n god_n have_v pass_v his_o oath_n and_o why_o do_v the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v between_o i_o and_o god_n how_o be_v it_o with_o i_o be_v the_o controversy_n end_v and_o take_v up_o be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o god_n oath_n do_v i_o live_v as_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o highway_n of_o assurance_n the_o world_n live_v by_o guess_n and_o devout_a aim_n and_o have_v good_a meaning_n and_o conjecture_n ay_o but_o christian_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o possible_a salvation_n with_o lazy_a conjecture_n or_o loose_a hope_n be_v thou_o still_o upon_o uncertainty_n upon_o term_n of_o hesitancy_n and_o suspense_n see_v how_o st._n james_n describe_v they_o chap._n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v our_o character_n we_o be_v double-minded_n divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n full_a of_o anxious_a thought_n and_o as_o chaff_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o air_n or_o wave_n toss_v in_o the_o sea_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o do_v thou_o live_v up_o to_o the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o to_o the_o preparation_n and_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o thy_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n brief_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o uncertainty_n consider_v the_o dishonour_n you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o damage_n you_o do_v to_o yourselves_o 1._o the_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n unbelief_n accuse_v god_n not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n you_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n and_o of_o perjury_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o oath_n and_o solemn_a engagement_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o god_n forbid_v will_v you_o say_v why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o doubtful_a notwithstanding_o so_o many_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n why_o so_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o jealousy_n when_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v o_o base_a barbarous_a ingratitude_n you_o take_v a_o stranger_n be_v oath_n but_o you_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n that_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o that_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man._n if_o a_o man_n pass_v his_o oath_n his_o brother_n shall_v accept_v of_o it_o exod._n 22.11_o and_o will_v you_o not_o do_v thus_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v 2._o the_o damage_n you_o do_v to_o yourselves_o you_o frustrate_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o weaken_v your_o own_o comfort_n wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n what!_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o a_o possible_a salvation_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o as_o dancer_n do_v upon_o rope_n every_o moment_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o fall_v do_v god_n lie_v so_o great_a a_o foundation_n for_o so_o weak_a a_o building_n who_o will_v build_v a_o hovel_n on_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o bear_v a_o palace_n god_n oath_n be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o high_a confidence_n and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n give_v it_o only_o that_o you_o may_v rest_v in_o conjectural_a hope_n and_o uncertainty_n nay_o you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n god_n have_v swear_v in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mercy_n psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v inter_v my_o rest._n do_v you_o think_v this_o rest_n only_o concern_v canaan_n no_o but_o it_o reach_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o age_n o_o it_o be_v terrible_a when_o god_n swear_v against_o we_o the_o great_a his_o condescension_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a be_v his_o wrath_n when_o it_o be_v refuse_v
and_o neglect_v it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3.18_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n after_o many_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o indignation_n here_o be_v oath_n against_o oath_n the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n you_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n oath_n in_o mercy_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o judgement_n therefore_o speak_v to_o conscience_n do_v i_o come_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o controversy_n end_v between_o god_n and_o i_o be_v all_o suspicion_n lay_v aside_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o my_o own_o â—nterest_n i_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v swear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a but_o my_o interest_n be_v not_o clear_a sol._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v about_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o if_o once_o you_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v of_o god_n good_a affection_n in_o christ_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o our_o own_o estate_n will_v soon_o vanish_v look_v as_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v well_o kindle_v burst_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o faith_n be_v once_o well_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n consolation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o butt_n if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v soon_o end_v in_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o uncertainty_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n or_o else_o from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n now_o carnal_a man_n neglect_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o man_n under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n distrust_v it_o they_o be_v such_o sinner_n they_o dare_v not_o apply_v it_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n propose_v the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o â—5_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o negligent_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o regular_a act_n and_o effect_n find_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o negligent_a will_v give_v more_o diligence_n and_o the_o contrite_a will_v rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o run_v after_o lie_a vanity_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o scripture_n very_o seldom_o do_v press_v assurance_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o assurance_n of_o the_o object_n in_o very_a many_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o own_o interest_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o person_n in_o rebellion_n only_o on_o term_n of_o submission_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o hostility_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o show_v they_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o have_v proclaim_v term_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o allegiance_n now_o that_o which_o we_o suspect_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_n whether_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o because_o we_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o a_o certainty_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o now_o you_o shall_v establish_v your_o interest_n and_o that_o you_o now_o make_v your_o plea_n and_o claim_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n for_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o your_o complain_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o ease_v your_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n not_o a_o discouragement_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o when_o the_o manslayer_n see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n this_o make_v he_o mend_v his_o pace_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n so_o when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v open_a for_o every_o comer_n and_o there_o be_v free_a admission_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v so_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n and_o whosoever_o come_v shall_v be_v receive_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o make_v your_o claim_n till_o your_o cause_n be_v hear_v the_o great_a affront_n we_o put_v upon_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o our_o condition_n but_o not_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n if_o we_o still_o stand_v complain_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o god_n oath_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n i_o allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o naaman_n servant_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o only_o come_v fly_v as_o for_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v if_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o try_v god_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o hope_n here_o i_o come_v i_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o i_o in_o christ._n 3._o i_o answer_v do_v but_o see_v whether_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o establish_v or_o no_o here_o be_v the_o low_a qualification_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n here_o be_v two_o immutable_a ground_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o description_n we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o drive_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n we_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d refuge_n then_o a_o draw_v work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o law_n begin_v and_o work_v preparative_o as_o moses_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o border_n than_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o bondage_n and_o make_v we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n but_o then_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prepare_v
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a salvation_n but_o when_o we_o understand_v this_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o when_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o view_v the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v all_z this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o gen._n 13.15_o so_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o rich_a comfort_n but_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v they_o we_o speak_v of_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o not_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n which_o must_v be_v regard_v if_o we_o will_v establish_v this_o comfort_n when_o once_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o run_v to_o he_o as_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n than_o god_n say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o this_o hope_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o you_o be_v those_o to_o who_o belong_v these_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o joy_n in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o comfort_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o god_n be_v we_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o father_n say_v tolle_o meum_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o i_o and_o take_v away_o god_n so_o the_o church_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o because_o every_o heir_n of_o promise_n can_v speak_v of_o these_o lively_a comfort_n those_o sweet_a and_o strong_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o consider_v christ_n though_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o all_o alike_o familiar_o some_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o in_o his_o bosom_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 17.1_o and_o when_o his_o agony_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v the_o same_o disciple_n with_o he_o mat._n 26.37_o though_o they_o be_v all_o dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o above_o other_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o transfiguration_n so_o though_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect_n some_o choose_v out_o above_o other_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a all_o the_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v alike_o belove_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n though_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o fast_o so_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v alike_o precious_a though_o because_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o jewel_n fast_o god_n may_v more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o same_o mercy_n redeem_v by_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v feast_v with_o love_n while_o other_o be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n without_o comfort_n their_o apprehension_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a and_o their_o comfort_n more_o dark_a and_o litigious_a for_o comfort_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o we_o shall_v all_o aim_n at_o it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o comfort_n please_v christ_n best_a when_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a than_o christ_n heart_n be_v most_o delight_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a though_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o look_v as_o many_o carnal_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o actual_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o christian_n may_v neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n certain_o we_o find_v some_o have_v it_o not_o all_o their_o life_n till_o sickness_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o border_n and_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n their_o pulse_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n beat_v vehement_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o their_o life_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v most_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a the_o near_a the_o thing_n move_v draw_v to_o its_o centre_n again_o other_o have_v comfort_n and_o may_v lose_v it_o again_o these_o spiritual_a swavity_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v and_o such_o dispensation_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o canticle_n begin_v with_o a_o feast_n and_o end_n with_o a_o story_n of_o desertion_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n comfort_n and_o after_o great_a enlargement_n when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sad_a suspension_n and_o our_o gourd_n which_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o comfortable_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n if_o our_o joy_n be_v always_o full_a we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o we_o this_o strong_a consolation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v degree_n of_o comfort_n 2._o though_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o great_a difference_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v most_o comfort_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n look_v as_o parent_n use_v their_o weak_a child_n with_o most_o indulgence_n and_o fondness_n so_o poor_a weak_a christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n want_v and_o sin_n have_v that_o comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a spiritual_a ability_n comfort_n be_v promise_v to_o mourner_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v their_o interest_n many_o time_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v up_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o great_a elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v god_n wont_a method_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o contrite_a one_o and_o to_o bind_v up_o break_a bone_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o god_n love_v to_o comfort_v poor_a humble_a afflict_a believer_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o low_a way_n a_o break_a vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n than_o a_o
spirit_n work_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n allowance_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n the_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o believe_v to_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o laugh_v at_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o you_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o when_o you_o want_v it_o psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 2._o nay_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o your_o default_n it_o be_v not_o boldness_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o comfort_n again_o when_o you_o have_v waste_v conscience_n and_o weaken_v your_o hope_n as_o david_n psal._n 5.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o your_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o you_o may_v get_v it_o light_v again_o 3._o you_o may_v wait_v for_o comfort_n and_o still_o continue_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 4._o you_o may_v entertain_v it_o when_o it_o come_v comfort_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n witness_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o smother_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o resist_v his_o work_n whatever_o we_o think_v god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v cheerful_a will_v you_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a see_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o heritage_n when_o they_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n envy_v our_o comfort_n he_o know_v how_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o know_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n he_o will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o either_o wicked_a or_o sad_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o strong_a consolation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n upon_o god_n oath_n than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v come_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o quiet_a be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o assurance_n from_o he_o under_o his_o oath_n upon_o my_o take_a sanctuary_n in_o christ_n the_o devil_n â—ulls_v man_n asleep_a by_o other_o mean_n carnal_a man_n their_o comfort_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o devil_n nor_o he_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o alone_o when_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o when_o we_o do_v not_o exasperate_v lust_n nor_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o so_o when_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n run_v the_o same_o way_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a as_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n that_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v by_o exercise_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o security_n and_o man_n be_v neglectful_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o let_v satan_n alone_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o contentment_n to_o another_o so_o they_o put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a condition_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v no_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v not_o itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v of_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o melt_v away_o their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_n and_o lull_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o security_n whence_o it_o come_v psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o can_v you_o venture_v your_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o the_o present_a confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v in_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serious_a be_v your_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n o_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n wicked_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o a_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o their_o portion_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o will_v be_v fool_n alas_o your_o comfort_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o the_o colic_n or_o headache_n nor_o give_v you_o a_o good_a night_n sleep_n small_a comfort_n that_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o distress_n nor_o ease_v the_o conscience_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath._n take_v it_o for_o man_n or_o god_n wrath._n in_o man_n wrath_n riches_n many_o time_n prove_v our_o burden_n and_o none_o lie_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o public_a displeasure_n as_o rich_a man_n the_o comfort_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o lie_v without_o we_o a_o estate_n can_v be_v carry_v about_o you_o though_o it_o be_v in_o jewel_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hazard_v the_o rich_a jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v to_o till_o the_o land_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n it_o fall_v most_o upon_o worldly_a great_a man_n they_o have_v poor_a comfort_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o but_o we_o read_v of_o those_o which_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o though_o with_o joseph_n they_o lose_v their_o coat_n yet_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a loss_n but_o i_o take_v the_o place_n rather_o for_o god_n wrath_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n christian_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o will_v a_o
expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v sure_o those_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n why_o else_o do_v god_n set_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o look_v upward_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o man_n he_o be_v support_v with_o humane_a encouragement_n our_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o task_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v all_o help_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o covet_v the_o reward_n as_o to_o fever_v it_o from_o duty_n and_o neglect_v our_o work_n sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o sermon_n i._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o one_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v he_o another_o eminent_a among_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o take_v offence_n and_o leave_v he_o therefore_o fear_v and_o trouble_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o lord_n perceive_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o they_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o ease_v they_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o evil_a dissuade_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 2._o a_o cure_n prescribe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o that_o as_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n as_o jew_n but_o in_o himself_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o will_v be_v now_o assault_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a second_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a be_v faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a 1._o what_o be_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_n natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o moral_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n the_o one_o we_o act_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o other_o we_o suffer_v against_o our_o will_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o something_o within_o the_o other_o from_o something_o without_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v a_o â—ense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o laâ—ful_a but_o necessary_a the_o two_o extreme_n must_v be_v both_o aâ—â—â—ded_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despiâ—e_v not_o thâ—u_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v â—hen_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o â—im_n without_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v neither_o do_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n anger_n as_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spiâ—_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a neither_o affect_v with_o sin_n nor_o misery_n not_o with_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o their_o continual_a brutish_a practice_n yet_o they_o never_o lie_v their_o condition_n to_o heart_n conscience_n be_v fear_v or_o at_o least_o benumb_a they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v no_o these_o usurp_v a_o peace_n and_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n as_o if_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o trouble_n may_v prepare_v they_o for_o comfort_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v wound_v these_o he_o call_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n not_o with_o misery_n neither_o with_o their_o father_n anger_n nor_o their_o brethren_n misery_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o fall_v out_o what_o will_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n riot_n and_o revel_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o lull_v they_o more_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n by_o tincture_v their_o sensuality_n with_o religion_n and_o add_v a_o dram_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o make_v their_o carnal_a potion_n more_o effectual_a no_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o mind_n neither_o his_o presence_n nor_o absence_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n no_o to_o such_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v be_v afflict_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_v and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n james_n 4.9_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v q._n what_o be_v then_o dissuade_v answ._n a_o perplex_v oppress_a trouble_n about_o sensible_a and_o worldly_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_v which_o be_v 1._o carnal_a self-love_n which_o be_v all_o for_o bodily_a ease_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o profit_v of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o seek_v great_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o carnal_a expectation_n breed_v trouble_n solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o accurate_a and_o deep_a search_n into_o all_o worldly_a and_o humane_a affair_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o find_v all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o confer_v happiness_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o earnest_o conversant_a about_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o
1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n a_o man_n must_v learn_v both_o lesson_n or_o he_o learn_v neither_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o earthly_a love_n will_v always_o expose_v we_o to_o disquiet_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o god_n if_o we_o look_v for_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o whilst_o we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o get_v or_o keep_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o great_a care_n be_v in_o the_o text_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n faith_n of_o comfort_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n know_v what_o cure_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o disease_n mountebank_n will_v prescribe_v another_o cure_n spare_v the_o flesh_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o carnal_a hope_n no_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o remove_v the_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o faith_n represent_v more_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o sense_n can_v of_o trouble_v whilst_o it_o carry_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n see_v to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o can_v give_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o we_o here_o be_v two_o object_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n pure_a if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n trouble_v sin_n will_v bring_v on_o trouble_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o it_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a as_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o foot_n righteousness_n bring_v peace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o out_o of_o melchisedec_n name_n and_o title_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v attest_v it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n david_n interpose_v a_o caution_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o soul-trouble_a the_o word_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o there_o be_v the_o fix_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o will_v support_v and_o enliven_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v portion_n enough_o what_o distress_n soever_o he_o send_v so_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a thankful_a prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la non_fw-la morientium_fw-la not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v papist_n think_v so_o and_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o die_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v viaticum_fw-la viventium_fw-la of_o those_o that_o live_v death_n be_v not_o a_o journey_n but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o journey_n a_o passage_n in_o a_o moment_n a_o cessation_n from_o our_o journey_n in_o this_o world_n which_o need_v no_o viaticum_fw-la a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o a_o lamp_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lamp_n need_v no_o more_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v we_o need_v this_o for_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n not_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o cordial_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o more_o joy_n of_o faith_n more_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n provide_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o mournful_a soul_n sermon_n ii_o john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n ii_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n be_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ._n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o act._n ii_o the_o object_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o one_o part_n take_v for_o grant_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v and_o recommend_v unto_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i._o for_o the_o act._n faith_n in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o comfort_a property_n and_o a_o power_n to_o allay_v trouble_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n david_n feel_v a_o bluster_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allay_v the_o storm_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n to_o still_o unquiet_a thought_n as_o to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n hope_v for_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o god_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a heaviness_n in_o divers_a trial_n how_o do_v they_o get_v any_o comfort_n to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o much_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hard_a time_n and_o under_o sore_a trial_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v it_o alive_a as_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o make_v a_o believer_n not_o bare_o to_o subsist_v but_o he_o fare_v high_a and_o live_v at_o a_o wonderful_a rate_n of_o comfort_n such_o as_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n somewhat_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n peter_n when_o he_o walk_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o foot_n never_o sink_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a but_o there_o be_v christ_n at_o hand_n he_o look_v at_o the_o wind_n too_o much_o
and_o at_o christ_n too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v though_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mat._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v mark_v 4.40_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o no_o faith_n in_o great_a trial_n well_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o ease_v our_o heart_n of_o trouble_n but_o by_o exercise_v faith_n to_o make_v this_o more_o express_o to_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v consider_v again_o what_o be_v trouble_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trouble_n it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o fear_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n that_o appear_v by_o that_o opposition_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o conquer_n either_o the_o allective_n or_o terror_n of_o sense_n till_o faith_n represent_v something_o great_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n it_o much_o outweigh_v all_o temptation_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n promise_n do_v but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_a that_o of_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v and_o then_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v more_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o world_n can_v present_v allurement_n or_o affrightment_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o second_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n either_o for_o see_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n make_v he_o our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a fear_n or_o as_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o often_o look_v to_o god_n be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o may_v easy_o despise_v all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o why_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v immoderate_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n faith_n put_v itself_o under_o god_n special_a protection_n upon_o a_o twofold_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n 1._o his_o power_n god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n which_o sense_n can_v present_v to_o we_o from_o the_o creature_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o if_o man_n bind_v god_n can_v loose_v if_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v god_n can_v save_v 2._o his_o presence_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v by_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n now_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n we_o never_o have_v the_o generosity_n of_o christian_n 2._o sorrow_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o divert_v the_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o future_a and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a and_o recompense_v loss_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n show_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o indaring_a substance_n spoil_v of_o your_o good_n be_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o confiscation_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n to_o part_v with_o their_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a earthly_a comfort_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n be_v our_o darling_n or_o any_o create_a comfort_n be_v overvalue_v it_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n can_v be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a than_o all_o worldly_a man_n though_o god_n providence_n have_v give_v he_o little_a or_o leave_v he_o little_a 2._o the_o sting_n of_o present_a evil_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n you_o be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v your_o father_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o if_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v the_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n that_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v first_o make_v sure_o of_o our_o personal_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o in_o christ._n 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o venom_n go_v but_o every_o condition_n be_v useful_a and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v this_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o our_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o god_n chasten_v we_o in_o anger_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o our_o cross_n be_v curse_n the_o cross_n which_o make_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v it_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o but_o the_o improvement_n if_o it_o be_v improve_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o we_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a all_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n be_v good_a and_o tend_v to_o good_a luther_n have_v a_o say_n qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o the_o secure_a and_o prosperous_a read_v they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ovid._n it_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a keep_v we_o in_o a_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o god_n be_v strike_v we_o feel_v
dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n whatever_o harshness_n or_o hard_a aspect_n they_o have_v at_o first_o view_n be_v yet_o stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o covenant-mercy_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n there_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o god_n way_n to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o promise_n 6._o that_o every_o condition_n be_v useful_a and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o christ_n garden_n whether_o the_o bleak_a north_n wind_n or_o hot_a south_n wind._n the_o same_o spirit_n sanctify_v affliction_n who_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o in_o our_o prosperous_a condition_n whatever_o change_v come_v upon_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_a still_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o spice_n shall_v flow_v forth_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_v be_v of_o contrary_a quality_n as_o cold_a and_o hot_a moist_a and_o dry._n the_o church_n need_v sometime_o sharp_a rebuke_n sometime_o calm_a and_o gentle_a consolation_n 7._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o our_o temporal_a hurt_a do_v in_o the_o issue_n turn_v to_o our_o eternal_a good_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n carnal_a self-love_n sense_n and_o fancy_n be_v all_o for_o our_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o temporal_a evil_n but_o this_o will_v gratify_v our_o flesh_n which_o feel_v what_o please_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o be_v for_o our_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o faith_n ow_v god_n wisdom_n and_o gracious_a order_v and_o can_v see_v a_o eternal_a benefit_n in_o a_o temporal_a loss_n as_o a_o prudent_a sick_a man_n obey_v his_o physician_n before_o his_o appetite_n and_o against_o his_o appetite_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n we_o trust_v god_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o take_v the_o best_a course_n with_o we_o though_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n no_o such_o thing_n do_v appear_v some_o affliction_n fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o they_o better_v our_o heart_n other_o hasten_v our_o glory_n as_o they_o shorten_v our_o life_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n persecution_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o the_o object_n 1._o much_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o its_o object_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o ivy_n lie_v in_o the_o oak_n or_o tree_n about_o which_o it_o clasp_v much_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v make_v thing_n absent_a present_a raise_v the_o heart_n above_o its_o present_a condition_n but_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o its_o object_n other_o grace_n their_o strength_n be_v more_o in_o the_o subject_a wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v but_o faith_n and_o hope_n derive_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o object_n because_o their_o nature_n lie_v in_o adherence_n and_o expectation_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o bottom_n enough_o to_o support_v it_o all_o be_v vain_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o double_a object_n propound_v and_o so_o before_o we_o go_v deep_o into_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n than_o if_o it_o be_v single_a and_o alone_a for_o two_o be_v more_o than_o one_o so_o gen._n 41.32_o for_o that_o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n twice_o it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o god_n will_v short_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o object_n be_v double_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o full_a this_o double_a prop_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v give_v we_o double_a strength_n in_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v god_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o christ_n to_o trust_v in_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o a_o mediator_n god_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o he_o abundant_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o without_o a_o mediator_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o happiness_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n something_o else_o beside_o this_o be_v requisite_a if_o man_n have_v keep_v innocent_a one_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o to_o man_n fall_v a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o john_n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o respect_n to_o one_o of_o these_o object_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o other_o be_v express_o recommend_v to_o we_o why_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n especial_o require_v partly_o upon_o a_o special_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o general_a reason_n 1._o the_o special_a reason_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v not_o so_o well_o establish_v as_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v ignominious_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v believe_v also_o in_o i_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v if_o they_o look_v only_o to_o appearance_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o quality_n and_o relation_n in_o which_o god_n send_v he_o and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n it_o save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v a_o do_v in_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v fortify_v our_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o assault_v 2._o more_o general_a beside_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n as_o mediator_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o yea_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o nor_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o any_o benefit_n without_o a_o mediator_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o man_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o all_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n may_v now_o come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o 4._o faith_n see_v many_o ground_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o complete_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o double_a object_n what_o will_v content_v you_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o content_v you_o 1._o
here_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_n no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a or_o so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o enemy_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n then_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o yield_v to_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n sure_o can_v we_o more_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o balance_v and_o keep_v steady_a not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a occurrence_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o habak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o some_o necessity_n but_o in_o extremity_n not_o only_o keep_v bare_a but_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o consideration_n 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o more_o accessible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o than_o as_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o mere_a deity_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n be_v come_v down_o and_o become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o like_a one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh._n though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n again_o into_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o nature_n be_v there_o though_o our_o person_n be_v not_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o as_o our_o agent_n heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o we_o be_v bid_v isa._n 58.7_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n gen._n 29.14_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o order_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n provide_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o be_v make_v obvious_a and_o handy_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n through_o who_o we_o come_v be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o in_o the_o father_n there_o we_o see_v original_a love_n or_o original_a authority_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o son_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n we_o see_v elective_a love_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v full_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a application_n the_o father_n appoint_v blessedness_n to_o we_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v it_o on_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v engage_v and_o do_v concur_v therein_o by_o a_o several_a distinct_a personal_a operation_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n wherein_o such_o agent_n be_v employ_v and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n know_o and_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 3._o in_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n our_o trouble_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountainhead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o nothing_o can_v full_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o there_o be_v enmity_n stop_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v favour_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o purchase_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v a_o come_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n a_o believer_n be_v affliction-proof_n because_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o eternal_a interest_n by_o christ._n here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whilst_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o temporal_a
hope_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o disappointment_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v day_n and_o night_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n will._n use_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n 1._o hope_v of_o exemption_n from_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v but_o mind_v of_o high_a thing_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n taint_v with_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o govern_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o place_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o happiness_n in_o have_v our_o supply_n and_o support_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o trial_n now_o christ_n refer_v not_o to_o sense_n which_o will_v gratify_v this_o humour_n but_o to_o faith_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n we_o will_v have_v our_o consolation_n here_o no_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o another_o cure_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sure_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n spiritual_a peace_n be_v the_o best_a counterbalance_n for_o worldly_a trouble_v and_o bitterness_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2._o those_o high_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v most_o regard_v be_v chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest._n these_o be_v the_o two_o grand_a comfort_n which_o christ_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o ensue_v the_o text._n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o deject_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o be_v christ_n two_o comfort_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v deject_v in_o his_o trouble_n but_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a his_o comfort_n come_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n from_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v god_n comfort_n and_o these_o give_v joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o have_v these_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o put_v it_o into_o these_o notion_n because_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a belief_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o choice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o first_o step_v which_o the_o soul_n take_v towards_o heaven_n be_v the_o make_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n this_o go_v before_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o subordinate_a hereunto_o as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o our_o chief_a end_n these_o two_o act_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n our_o act_n towards_o god_n be_v call_v repentance_n because_o we_o have_v deviate_v from_o our_o happiness_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o till_o we_o grow_v wise_a and_o change_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o consider_v of_o our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a and_o so_o run_v ourselves_o into_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n the_o second_o act_n be_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v above_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n whole_a undertake_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n man_n will_v easy_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o restore_v his_o image_n 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v often_o think_v of_o for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o great_a help_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a but_o by_o lively_a and_o active_a thought_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n god_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n deut._n 4.7_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n reconcile_v and_o pardon_v and_o life_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n sermon_n upon_o st._n luke_n xii_o 48_o sermon_n i._n luke_n xii_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o these_o word_n be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o servant_n that_o know_v their_o master_n will_n be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o advantage_n and_o christ_n plead_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n express_v in_o their_o common_a proverb_n or_o sentence_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o people_n a_o beneficiary_n that_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o his_o benefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o great_a gratitude_n a_o factor_n that_o have_v his_o master_n estate_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v make_v a_o return_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o trust._n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n proceed_n with_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o advantage_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n i._o a_o double_a conveyance_n of_o benefit_n to_o we_o whatever_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o be_v either_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n or_o commit_v as_o a_o talon_n for_o first_o he_o say_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v and_o present_o to_o whosoever_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a iii_o whether_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v iu._n answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o he_o something_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o ask_v but_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o not_o more_o than_o be_v commit_v but_o more_o than_o be_v require_v and_o ask_v of_o another_o as_o where_o the_o soil_n be_v better_a and_o more_o till_v we_o look_v for_o the_o better_a crop_n and_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o
great_a a_o debt_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v daily_o mat._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o improve_v opportunity_n of_o receive_v grace_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o more_o careful_a to_o improve_v our_o talent_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n use_v time_n health_n wealth_n wit_n authority_n honour_n for_o god_n 5._o what_o watchfulness_n diligence_n faithfulness_n will_v this_o breed_v in_o we_o james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o mind_v this_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o put_v off_o their_o necessary_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v spend_v the_o less_o be_v to_o come_v the_o judgement_n be_v every_o hour_n near_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o judge_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v none_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o that_o make_v even_o with_o god_n and_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o often_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v thus_o who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o paul_n act_v 20.26_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n iu._n answerable_a to_o man_n mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a for_o 1_o st_z more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o of_o other_o 1._o the_o more_o mean_n the_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v heb._n 5.12_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n so_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a the_o more_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v otherwise_o our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o the_o more_o grace_n the_o great_a our_o christian_a performance_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v some_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o mat._n 5.47_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o you_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o god_n may_v boast_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.8_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a where_o be_v there_o such_o man_n for_o holiness_n wisdom_n sobriety_n meekness_n patience_n so_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n so_o mindful_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o profitable_a to_o other_o then_o you_o will_v be_v ornament_n to_o your_o holy_a profession_n 4._o every_o additional_a mercy_n increase_v the_o obligation_n be_v it_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n when_o you_o have_v get_v conscience_n settle_v and_o establish_v by_o grace_n god_n expect_v you_o shall_v draw_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n outward_a when_o many_o a_o prayer_n be_v answer_v many_o deliverance_n be_v grant_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n new_a favour_n call_v for_o new_a work_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o 5._o the_o more_o help_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v the_o crime_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a they_o be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n who_o enjoy_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n plenty_n and_o purity_n how_o have_v other_o thrive_v in_o less_o time_n and_o by_o small_a mean_n by_o far_o christ_n marvel_v twice_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n when_o other_o with_o less_o mean_n shine_v before_o you_o in_o knowledge_n meekness_n patience_n and_o a_o blameless_a upright_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n how_o just_a be_v your_o condemnation_n 6._o the_o more_o ability_n you_o have_v of_o nature_n still_o the_o debt_n return_v the_o more_o upon_o you_o god_n consider_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o advantage_n a_o factor_n be_v more_o responsible_a for_o a_o thousand_o than_o a_o hundred_o pound_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n man_n of_o high_a place_n great_a interest_n excellent_a gift_n large_a estate_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n than_o other_o how_o shall_v they_o tremble_v at_o this_o thus_o for_o what_o be_v require_v 2_o dly_z how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a to_o abuse_v or_o not_o to_o improve_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11.22_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o salvation_n be_v more_o difficult_a for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o such_o mean_n be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n and_o the_o lord_n spare_v a_o people_n where_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o what_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o be_v a_o iniquity_n in_o you_o for_o all_o sin_n receive_v a_o aggravation_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n where_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v stubble_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o often_o call_v to_o suffer_v the_o great_a trial_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v luke_o 14.33_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o though_o god_n spare_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o trial_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o grace_n we_o may_v have_v have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v it_o not_o heb._n 10.32_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o which_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
love_n and_o mercy_n in_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o we_o psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v our_o thought_n be_v most_o conversant_a about_o these_o thing_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o fear_n will_v return_v upon_o we_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n it_o can_v never_o be_v comfortable_a nor_o at_o ease_n within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o god_n more_o love_v mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n do_v also_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n for_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.12_o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n we_o put_v all_o upon_o faith_n but_o overlook_v repentance_n yet_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o without_o it_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n for_o god_n glory_n man_n obedience_n duty_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a by_o god_n authority_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n constitution_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o dare_v we_o be_v slight_a in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o enforce_v it_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n where_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat_n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o wo_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n wo_n â—nto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o expect_v not_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n we_o have_v advantage_n enough_o by_o god_n word_n luke_n 16.30_o if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v there_o christ_n impersonate_v our_o natural_a thought_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o we_o 2._o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o psal._n 22.47_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o will_v not_o give_v conscience_n leave_v to_o work_v 3._o observe_v god_n check_n we_o be_v negligent_a therefore_o god_n seek_v to_o awaken_v we_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n smother_n conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o do_v what_o you_o can_v hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o return_n unto_o their_o god_n then_o we_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o impenitency_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v and_o endeavour_v or_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o repentance_n or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v if_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o will_v pity_v we_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v bend_v our_o course_n that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v command_v we_o 5._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o it_o jer._n 31.19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o difficulty_n mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o be_v willing_a for_o he_o fail_v not_o the_o serious_a soul_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n i._o on_o mark_n x._o 17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n any_o reign_a sin_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o young_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o christ._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n we_o read_v he_o be_v in_o some_o private_a house_n where_o the_o pharisee_n do_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o divorce_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o now_o when_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o chap._n 19.15_o and_o by_o the_o way-side_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o some_o other_o place_n this_o ruler_n come_v to_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n find_v new_a occasion_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way-side_n act_v 10.38_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o man_n he_o go_v about_o and_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o question_n be_v put_v the_o text_n say_v only_o there_o come_v one_o run_v to_o he_o what_o this_o one_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o lay_v several_a scripture_n together_o 1._o this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n math._n 19.20_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n luk._n 18.18_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o possible_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n luk._n 14.1_o or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o as_o grotius_n think_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o town_n or_o rather_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n the_o honourable_a family_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o head_n and_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v their_o ruler_n now_o such_o a_o ruler_n a_o young_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v voluntary_a he_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v
too_o dear_a a_o bargain_n for_o we_o to_o deal_v withal_o we_o snuff_v at_o god_n term_n as_o troublesome_a and_o fling_v off_o no_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o any_o term_n and_o take_v heaven_n at_o god_n price_n 1._o this_o unbounded_a resolution_n must_v be_v serious_o make_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mar._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v faithful_o perform_v you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v but_o overcome_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n subdue_v your_o lust_n run_v all_o hazard_n for_o christ_n thwart_a affection_n slight_a disgrace_n nickname_n and_o scorn_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o nay_o life_n itself_o at_o christ_n foot_n mar._n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o many_o will_v perform_v such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o any_o strong_a bent_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v forbear_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o their_o nature_n nor_o grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n nor_o be_v set_v on_o by_o any_o forcible_a temptation_n but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n or_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o that_o will_v make_v out_o their_o gospel-qualification_n or_o new-covenant-plea_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o any_o allow_o evil_a habit_n of_o soul_n or_o reign_v sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o usual_a bait_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v the_o world_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n or_o temporal_a satisfaction_n when_o these_o be_v high_a in_o our_o esteem_n or_o dear_a to_o our_o heart_n it_o weaken_v god_n interest_n and_o our_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o pet_n 1.9_o he_o that_o lamb_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o make_v we_o shrink_v at_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 3._o that_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o men._n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cast_v so_o the_o river_n run_v isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o way_n some_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o pride_n some_o by_o vain_a glory_n some_o by_o sensuality_n some_o by_o worldliness_n uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n lie_v in_o observe_v the_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o we_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 4._o that_o many_o time_n when_o pretence_n be_v fair_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a reserve_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o most_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o halve_v it_o between_o god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v as_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o entire_o to_o christ_n direction_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o salvation_n many_o think_v they_o be_v not_o worldly_a because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v something_o for_o it_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o you_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a end_n and_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v and_o refer_v whether_o you_o can_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v heaven_n jesus_n christ_n tho'_o he_o prize_v good_a beginning_n and_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o yet_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o half_o convert_v who_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o the_o world_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o mark_n x._o 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n we_o have_v see_v the_o young_a man_n question_n here_o be_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 2._o his_o instruction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n first_o for_o the_o expostulation_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o but_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o love_v no_o compliment_n or_o fair_a word_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o love_n to_o he_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o elsewhere_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o give_v title_n to_o any_o one_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o suitable_a endeavour_n as_o those_o that_o
they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o for_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n christ_n give_v luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v it_o be_v a_o prudent_a course_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v upon_o god_n call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n here_o i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o 2._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o first_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a precept_n or_o command_n we_o can_v now_o expect_v now_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o govern_v we_o not_o by_o oracle_n but_o by_o his_o word_n not_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o still_o in_o some_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o poor_a condition_n 2._o when_o we_o can_v obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o 1._o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o poor_a condition_n either_o for_o our_o chastisement_n or_o our_o trial_n than_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o forsake_v all_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o mere_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n or_o default_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n our_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o hazard_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o by_o fire_n innundation_n or_o hostile_a depredation_n by_o state_n injury_n false_a witness_n of_o other_o or_o negligence_n of_o servant_n or_o suretyship_n for_o friend_n or_o oversight_n of_o reckon_n or_o trust_v of_o customer_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o factor_n or_o piracy_n by_o sea_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a mean_n may_v our_o estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o we_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n job_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n belizarius_n that_o great_a captain_n that_o have_v twice_o relieve_v rome_n and_o vanquish_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o beg_v for_o a_o halfpenny_n to_o sustain_v his_o life_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belizario_fw-la now_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ready_a mind_n prepare_v for_o all_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a voluntary_a poverty_n of_o christian_n not_o monkish_a vow_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over-sorrowful_a if_o it_o happen_v but_o humble_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v poverty_n if_o lay_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o constant_a patient_a mind_n job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o god_n still_o call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o any_o know_a command_n of_o he_o without_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v impartial_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o moses_n when_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n come_v once_o to_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o without_o sin_n he_o leave_v all_o heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o these_o two_o case_n we_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o second_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o own_o eminency_n and_o prerogative_n he_o be_v call_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o the_o possessor_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o only_a steward_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n a_o steward_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o estate_n when_o the_o supreme_a lord_n call_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o dominium_fw-la the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n only_o dispensationem_fw-la a_o dispensation_n and_o trust_n and_o when_o the_o supreme_a lord_n call_v for_o all_o we_o have_v we_o must_v willing_o resign_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n my_o wine_n and_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n say_v god_n hos._n 2.9_o every_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n can_v injure_v his_o creature_n for_o when_o he_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o he_o do_v but_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o bounty_n communicate_v many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o but_o still_o he_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o god_n say_v keep_v you_o may_v keep_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v vade_fw-la vende_v omne_fw-la go_v sell_v all_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a owner_n and_o must_v part_v with_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v require_v it_o we_o be_v not_o possessor_n but_o steward_n or_o tenant_n at_o will._n god_n allow_v we_o to_o dispense_v and_o use_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o all_o again_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n he_o give_v we_o wealth_n with_o this_o condition_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n with_o this_o mind_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v all_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o all_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o our_o own_o consent_n see_v luk._n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n how_o forsake_v all_o not_o actual_o but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o if_o christ_n please_v christian_n whoever_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o lay_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v at_o christ_n foot_n his_o life_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n shall_v direct_v and_o not_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o but_o as_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n though_o not_o actual_o till_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o preparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n and_o extremity_n that_o his_o duty_n to_o christ_n shall_v expose_v he_o to_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o tho'_o it_o
seem_v the_o cheap_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whoever_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o make_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mark_v 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o heaven_n way_n when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n grow_v cheap_a and_o be_v low_a god_n send_v some_o trouble_n or_o other_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n that_o those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v i._o use_v for_o reproof_n unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o some_o supply_n from_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o poor_a fellow_n christian_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o wring_v from_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n act_v as_o if_o their_o good_n be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n o_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o shift_n and_o wriggle_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n and_o avoid_v suffer_v whereas_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v it_o up_o gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o do_v judaise_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n from_o the_o jew_n tho'_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n yet_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o such_o evil_a compliance_n it_o be_v true_a to_o escape_v suffer_v by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v command_v mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o to_o remove_v ourselves_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v this_o be_v command_v prov._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o bide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n to_o shift_v and_o turn_v and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o forbid_v 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v with_o such_o impatience_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n either_o by_o god_n immediate_a providence_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n leu._n 10.3_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o we_o shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o in_o all_o worldly_a loss_n we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o expect_v better_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o naked_a ii_o use_n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o and_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o honour_n require_v it_o of_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o to_o help_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o something_o consider_v 1._o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o addictedness_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v hang_v loose_a to_o outward_a thing_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a idol_n in_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o your_o idol_n most_o now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a idol_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o connexion_n between_o these_o verse_n be_v thus_o whoever_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n and_o loosen_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o precept_n be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n therefore_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a call_v 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o precept_n difficult_a he_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o here_o be_v our_o danger_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n but_o from_o creature_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n liberty_n favour_n preferment_n and_o such_o and_o such_o revenue_n by_o the_o year_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n and_o on_o the_o gather_a hand_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o alone_o with_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v bring_v your_o heart_n hereunto_o you_o must_v strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o lean_v upon_o that_o and_o not_o inferior_a mean_n and_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n than_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o honest_a man_n especial_o if_o you_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o he_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n even_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o you_o shall_v trust_v god_n tho'_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o time_n past_o god_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o better_a thing_n and_o will_v he_o deny_v thou_o daily_a bread_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o forsake_v all_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v god_n right_a and_o our_o own_o complete_a resignation_n when_o we_o first_o take_v christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v do_v so_o or_o certain_o you_o be_v not_o christian_n our_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o but_o i_o shall_v pitch_v only_o upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o other_o have_v quit_v wealth_n upon_o far_o mean_a low_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a respect_n than_o you_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n anacreon_n restore_v five_o talent_n to_o polycrates_n because_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o care_n about_o keep_v of_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o care_n lay_v out_o about_o keep_v of_o they_o another_o cast_v his_o wealth_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v
follow_v christ_n to_o any_o purpose_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o use_n when_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o malefactor_n bear_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o it_o alive_a so_o let_v he_o reckon_v upon_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o cross._n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a follow_v of_o christ_n special_a and_o general_a 1._o special_a as_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n train_v up_o for_o the_o ministry_n these_o do_v follow_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v witness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a unto_o all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v better_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o world_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o those_o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o follow_v i_o be_v come_v take_v lot_n and_o share_n with_o i_o abide_v with_o i_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o the_o phrase_n bear_v a_o more_o general_a sense_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v either_o to_o take_v his_o direction_n or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v his_o direction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o their_o master_n in_o any_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o they_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o teacher_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o they_o follow_v he_o mar._n 17._o â—_o hear_v you_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o example_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o whosoever_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v follow_v he_o or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o all_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1_o doct._n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o other_o duty_n upon_o you_o than_o what_o you_o be_v engage_v unto_o by_o your_o baptism_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o explain_v what_o your_o baptism_n bind_v you_o to_o which_o be_v a_o bond_n upon_o you_o to_o enter_v yourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o choose_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n viz._n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n before_o there_o be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n then_o for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o three_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o aâ—r_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v renounce_v mention_v there_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n live_v a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n that_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v their_o principle_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o the_o example_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v encourage_v we_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o do_v strong_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v indeed_o enter_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v renounce_v that_o we_o may_v have_v another_o rule_n another_o lord_n and_o another_o principle_n another_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n another_o lord_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n another_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o empty_a of_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o those_o strong_a and_o curse_a inmate_n that_o have_v such_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptise_a philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8.37_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n that_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o people_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o we_o may_v as_o much_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o robe_n upon_o he_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n we_o mock_v he_o as_o they_o do_v take_v three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cuiâ—râ—s_fw-la nomini_fw-la subject_n a_o negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la tertull._n it_o be_v a_o mockage_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o title_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n live_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o any_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v answerable_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a league_n with_o they_o still_o
to_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o ingratitude_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v receive_v shall_v god_n lay_v in_o such_o great_a comfort_n and_o after_o such_o great_a receiving_n do_v you_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o little_a expense_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n tho'_o you_o lose_v your_o coat_n hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o then_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o feather_n put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o a_o talon_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n provide_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwilling_a patience_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n there_o be_v one_o expression_n more_o luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o how_o daily_o there_o be_v fair_a day_n as_o well_o as_o foul_a day_n and_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o always_o look_v sad_a and_o lower_a how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o note_v a_o daily_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v reckon_v on_o the_o cross._n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o word_n be_v the_o christian_n indenture_n and_o every_o one_o must_v seal_v to_o this_o before_o he_o can_v call_v christ_n master_n as_o porter_n stand_v in_o a_o street_n wait_v for_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v so_o must_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o hardship_n which_o god_n may_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n or_o as_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o first_o passeover_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n exod._n 12.11_o as_o ready_a for_o a_o journey_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o at_o god_n call_n act_n 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n evil_n familiarize_v be_v less_o burdensome_a by_o renew_v our_o daily_a resolution_n the_o evil_n be_v the_o less_o when_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o conflict_n as_o if_o every_o day_n there_o be_v some_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o affliction_n he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o no_o tho'_o it_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o often_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o can_v balk_v it_o without_o sin_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n the_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n not_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o consort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o groan_a 3._o the_o word_n daily_a show_v that_o private_a and_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n affliction_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o from_o god_n sickness_n and_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o loss_n of_o estate_n by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o endure_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o endure_a affliction_n at_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n ordinary_a cross_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n these_o occasion_n experience_n of_o god_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n for_o submission_n in_o these_o because_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o storm_v when_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v patient_a when_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n temper_v for_o he_o by_o his_o father_n hand_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o we_o must_v pledge_v he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa._n 53.3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v altogether_o live_v in_o delicacy_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o bitter_a cup_n go_v by_o course_n and_o round_a first_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v christ_n personal_a and_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n personal_a as_o he_o be_v complete_a in_o himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n be_v complete_a but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a until_o every_o member_n have_v their_o own_o allot_v share_n and_o portion_n indeed_o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o the_o drop_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n the_o great_a wave_n of_o affliction_n do_v first_o beat_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v thereby_o break_v some_o small_a sprinkling_n of_o it_o do_v light_a upon_o we_o we_o bear_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o those_o that_o will_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o fare_v as_o he_o fare_v john_n 15.20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v easy_o consent_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a daintiness_n to_o be_v nice_a and_o tender_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v better_a than_o he_o many_o christian_n will_v seem_v to_o express_v much_o devotion_n to_o a_o crucifix_n or_o those_o chip_n of_o wood_n which_o impostor_n cry_v up_o for_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v true_a respect_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o bear_v affliction_n with_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o suffer_v after_o for_o and_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gain_v this_o experience_n this_o shall_v be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o like_o his_o
2._o consider_v carnal_a confidence_n effectiuè_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v very_o mischievous_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n when_o man_n think_v they_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o wealth_n or_o so_o much_o come_v in_o by_o the_o year_n than_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o obey_v god_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o worldly_a comfort_n wherein_o their_o happiness_n lie_v it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o his_o people_n present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o let_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n unless_o a_o man_n overcome_v his_o worldly_a appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o any_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n imply_v that_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o so_o strong_o after_o worldly_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o be_v through_o and_o upright_a with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v thing_n above_o whilst_o be_v trust_n in_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v himself_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n here_o trust_n be_v acquiescentia_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o seek_v no_o further_a when_o it_o have_v something_o to_o rest_n in_o therefore_o when_o we_o rest_v here_o all_o other_o happiness_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o their_o condition_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o change_n of_o leave_v this_o and_o go_v to_o a_o world_n to_o come_v of_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n and_o launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o eternity_n well_o then_o trust_v in_o riches_n be_v bad_a as_o it_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o present_a for_o so_o far_o a_o creature_n exempt_v itself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o bad_a as_o it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o future_a as_o it_o flatter_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o long_a and_o happy_a day_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v off_o all_o thought_n and_o all_o care_n about_o eternity_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n judge_v all_o his_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o world_n to_o the_o full_a and_o he_o have_v enough_o here_o be_v his_o happiness_n and_o his_o heaven_n too_o he_o say_v as_o that_o cardinal_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o portion_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o portion_n in_o paradise_n tell_v a_o worldly_a man_n of_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n he_o smile_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n here_o for_o a_o acre_n in_o heaven_n tell_v they_o of_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v present_a satisfaction_n they_o will_v give_v god_n a_o discharge_n for_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o rubenites_n and_o gadites_n will_v stay_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o consent_v to_o abate_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o be_v already_o in_o a_o rich_a country_n so_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v heavenly_a happiness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o other_o thing_n they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o disquiet_a and_o discontent_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o if_o a_o man_n will_v live_v a_o happy_a life_n let_v he_o but_o seek_v a_o sure_a object_n for_o his_o trust_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o he_o hear_v bad_a news_n of_o mischief_n come_v towards_o he_o as_o suppose_v a_o bad_a debt_n a_o loss_n at_o sea_n accident_n by_o fire_n tempest_n or_o earthquake_n as_o job_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o equal_a poise_n he_o can_v say_v as_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1.21_o his_o comfort_n do_v not_o ebb_v and_o flow_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n put_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o contentment_n under_o the_o creature_n power_n he_o be_v always_o liable_a to_o great_a dejection_n and_o anxious_a disquiet_n jer._n 49.23_o they_o have_v hear_v evil_a tiding_n they_o be_v fainthearted_a his_o life_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o affluence_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mutable_a so_o must_v his_o comfort_n need_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o be_v sure_o do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o sore_a and_o sad_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n good_a david_n when_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o prosperity_n to_o a_o carnal_a trust_n and_o security_n he_o feel_v the_o more_o trouble_n afterward_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o instance_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 30.6_o 7._o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v he_o shall_v never_o want_v trouble_n that_o place_v his_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n but_o be_v up_o and_o down_o as_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n ebb_v and_o flow_v whereas_o a_o christian_a who_o make_v god_n his_o trust_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o great_a interest_n be_v like_o the_o nave_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o wheel_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o posture_n in_o all_o the_o circumgyration_n and_o turn_n about_o of_o the_o wheel_n so_o in_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o providence_n when_o the_o spoke_n be_v sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o sometime_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o dirt_n the_o nave_n and_o center_n be_v still_o where_o it_o be_v well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a peace_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o great_a estate_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o change_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v establish_v iii_o i_o come_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o secret_a evil_n confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o riches_n 1._o when_o man_n oppress_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o their_o wealth_n power_n and_o greatness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n above_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o turn_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o god_n can_v lay_v they_o low_a enough_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n hurl_v the_o world_n up_o and_o down_o that_o misery_n may_v not_o want_v a_o comfort_n nor_o power_n a_o bridle_n sometime_o god_n put_v up_o this_o sometime_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o still_o by_o all_o these_o change_n he_o may_v
expect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o with_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o use_v this_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o presumption_n which_o be_v so_o common_a we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o despair_n kill_v thousand_o but_o presumption_n its_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o presume_v o_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v true_a hope_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o presumption_n and_o despair_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v bonum_fw-la futurum_fw-la arduum_fw-la sed_fw-la possible_a hope_n consider_v its_o object_n as_o hard_o for_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o come_v by_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n well_o then_o it_o consider_v the_o good_a to_o come_v as_o difficult_a to_o awaken_v diligence_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n but_o than_o it_o consider_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v real_o discourage_v from_o look_v after_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a paul_n mariner_n give_v over_o work_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o but_o now_o presumption_n leave_v out_o the_o difficulty_n and_o reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o possibility_n some_o may_v be_v save_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a few_o be_v save_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o possibility_n o_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o they_o give_v it_o over_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o say_v despair_n now_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hope_n do_v all_o along_o lie_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o represent_v the_o possibility_n to_o prevent_v despair_n the_o difficulty_n to_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n and_o the_o possibility_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o use_n it_o press_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n o_o christian_n if_o you_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o pluck_v out_o the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a joh._n 5.3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o keep_v the_o command_n from_o be_v so_o exact_a punctual_a and_o sincere_a with_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v easy_a take_v heed_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o let_v the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o your_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o present_a thing_n and_o you_o be_v whole_o baptise_a into_o that_o spirit_n that_o suit_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o make_v that_o your_o main_a care_n and_o desire_n you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o heaven_n way_n until_o your_o thought_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n consider_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o here_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o we_o be_v but_o probationer_n for_o heaven_n our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 3_o use_n to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n you_o must_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o labour_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n do_v not_o slacken_v your_o endeavour_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v 1._o if_o you_o love_v your_o salvation_n you_o will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grudge_v your_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o slight_v it_o when_o you_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o do_v you_o value_v heaven_n or_o have_v you_o any_o esteem_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a pain_n of_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o wrestle_v and_o deny_v your_o lust_n to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n no_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v drive_v on_o by_o idleness_n who_o ever_o prosper_v in_o any_o course_n of_o live_v if_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o slack_a hand_n we_o can_v think_v to_o have_v those_o great_a invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o keep_v without_o much_o self-denial_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o either_o for_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o comfort_n and_o your_o estate_n man_n will_v venture_v much_o for_o their_o lust_n and_o for_o their_o sensuality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n to_o feed_v this_o humour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v costly_a to_o be_v a_o epicure_n worldliness_n waste_v the_o spirit_n rack_n the_o brain_n for_o ambition_n how_o many_o hazard_n do_v man_n run_v for_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o man_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n for_o revenge_n and_o for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n shall_v he_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o man_n will_v be_v at_o such_o cost_v for_o lust_n as_o to_o deny_v conscience_n and_o slight_a many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a world_n for_o lust_n sake_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o pain_n and_o exercise_v no_o self-denial_n for_o heaven_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o little_a labour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n whether_o you_o consider_v your_o vale_n or_o wage_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o vale_n christ_n servant_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sure_a reward_n therefore_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a pain_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 4_o use_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o self_n how_o be_v it_o with_o we_o be_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o stand_n do_v we_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o else_o do_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o ask_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o never_o mind_a salvation_n that_o never_o busy_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o even_o in_o effect_n say_v let_v they_o take_v heaven_n that_o list_v but_o i_o ask_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o slothful_a perfunctory_a christian_n that_o count_v a_o little_a slight_a and_o formal_a religion_n enough_o which_o be_v without_o any_o life_n alacrity_n and_o power_n will_v this_o do_v the_o deed_n such_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n sermon_n fourteen_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o have_v see_v the_o disciple_n wonder_v return_v christ_n that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o in_o
his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o they_o dan._n 6.22_o his_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 17.6_o 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v impossibilia_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o impossibilia_fw-la naturâ_fw-la thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n god_n can_v do_v but_o not_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o but_o nothing_o against_o it_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o either_o respect_n the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o agent_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o essential_a perfection_n thus_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n god_n can_v die_v god_n can_v sleep_v it_o be_v no_o discredit_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v play_v the_o fool_n or_o to_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o coward_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v still_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a dependent_a and_o independent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n limit_v to_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o distinction_n have_v their_o use_n in_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o religion_n use_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o 1._o believe_v it_o need_v we_o press_v man_n to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a divinity_n a_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o light_n which_o find_v out_o a_o deity_n will_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o need_v we_o any_o great_a ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o yes_o certain_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o question_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n we_o doubt_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o will._n our_o seem_a doubt_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a and_o atheistical_a doubt_n of_o his_o power_n that_o which_o work_v subtle_o and_o underground_n in_o we_o and_o weaken_v our_o conâ—idence_n in_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v all_o along_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v about_o god_n power_n when_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n bring_v from_o god_n that_o sarah_n shall_v conceive_v with_o child_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n fay_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v saâ—ing_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v her_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n so_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n number_n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a so_o when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n where_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n say_v the_o nobleman_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v his_o doubt_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o luk._n 1.34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n still_o do_v unbelief_n speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n certain_o the_o scripture_n know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o now_o unbelief_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n beside_o doubt_n haunt_v we_o only_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o when_o mercy_n expect_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o god_n will_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n why_o do_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o these_o doubt_n surprise_v we_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o god_n be_v we_o be_v enure_v to_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o converse_v with_o limit_a being_n and_o therefore_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o make_n psal._n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o we_o whole_o converse_v and_o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n there_o our_o heart_n fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v god_n power_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o wait_v in_o prayer_n o_o when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n remember_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v we_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o back_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n pray_v for_o help_n with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v either_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n there_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v touch_v the_o performane_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n why_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o confirm_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v unlikely_a to_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a if_o you_o expect_v of_o god_n preservation_n in_o
the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n such_o a_o fickle_a and_o such_o a_o changeable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n so_o for_o temporal_a difficulty_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n no_o likelihood_n to_o escape_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thoughtful_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o in_o death_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o morsel_n of_o worm_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v uphold_v and_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subà ne_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o the_o scripture_n still_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o fall_v under_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v support_v by_o great_a and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n how_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v hope_v for_o rev._n 18.8_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n from_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o all_o without_o any_o mean_n when_o all_o be_v dry_a bone_n than_o god_n can_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o obedience_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o and_o more_o dutiful_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o beget_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o submit_v to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o sin_n you_o bid_v deâ—iance_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dash_v against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n or_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o carry_v it_o dutiful_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v in_o with_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.17_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n will_v you_o provoke_v he_o and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o obedience_n without_o warp_a and_o use_v any_o carnal_a shift_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o often_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v than_o man_n to_o hurt_v even_o god_n own_o child_n may_v warp_v for_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o abraham_n save_v himself_o by_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o preservation_n gen._n 20.11_o moses_n be_v backward_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n exod._n 4.13_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n but_o rebecka_n put_v he_o upon_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o because_o she_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n alâ—_n sufficiency_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n can_v be_v long_o faithful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v elsewhere_o all_o sincerity_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o until_o you_o get_v your_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n you_o never_o will_v be_v sincere_a submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n how_o desperate_a soever_o the_o case_n be_v this_o will_v relieve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o comfortable_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o scantling_n and_o model_n we_o can_v do_v something_o but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v matter_n prepare_v but_o god_n work_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o do_v thing_n difficult_o and_o must_v have_v time_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o instrument_n or_o tool_n no_o pattern_n or_o copy_n but_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o rust_v with_o age_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v isa._n 59.1_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o waste_v or_o dry_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v it_o great_a than_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o effect_n but_o god_n never_o have_v a_o effect_n adequate_a to_o his_o power_n he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v great_a mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n all_o create_v effect_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o full_o answerable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o be_v still_o enlarge_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n this_o be_v a_o power_n that_o need_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a mean_n but_o can_v work_v without_o they_o yea_o opposite_a power_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n rub_n be_v plain_a ground_n to_o he_o isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o can_v brier_n and_o thorn_n do_v against_o a_o devour_a flame_n they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n to_o increase_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v hinder_v the_o burn_a god_n work_v through_o all_o opposition_n isa._n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 2._o consider_v this_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o use_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a god_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o also_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n i_o be_o you_o therefore_o almightiness_n be_v you_o to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n sure_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o friendship_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n in_o all_o our_o faint_n and_o fear_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o a_o
accomplish_v either_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o cornelius_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 23._o barnabas_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v special_a circumstance_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o word_n or_o converse_v or_o example_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n or_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o other_o whatever_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v when_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2_o cor._n 1.11_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o 3d._n epist._n joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 4_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o spiritual_a benefit_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o begin_v perfect_v phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o be_v all_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n or_o the_o srength_n of_o our_o resolution_n or_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o gracious_a habit_n for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n be_v plain_a from_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o resolution_n psal._n 73.2_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v and_o for_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n see_v rev._n 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o do_v still_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n he_o do_v establish_v what_o be_v attain_v and_o increase_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o all_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n so_o luk._n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o addition_n of_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o change_n be_v more_o remarkable_a we_o may_v ascribe_v our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o our_o after-growth_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o not_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n you_o be_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o christ_n for_o direction_n intercession_n pardon_v far_a sanctification_n support_v comfort_n and_o peace_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o degree_n if_o there_o be_v great_a fervour_n if_o more_o delightful_a exercise_n if_o more_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v opposition_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o he_o many_o time_n chastise_v our_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n with_o lapse_n or_o decay_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o peter_n and_o david_n what_o grievous_a lapse_n have_v they_o sermon_n two_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v observe_v 1._o a_o affectionate_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o complaint_n be_v turn_v into_o thanksgiving_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o always_o complain_v gratulation_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o supplication_n for_o grace_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o excellency_n than_o of_o their_o blemish_n we_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o suspect_v we_o to_o have_v a_o rough_a imperious_a spirit_n to_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o paul_n temper_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o especial_o where_o grace_n be_v discover_v with_o eminency_n as_o in_o these_o thessalonian_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v whence_o we_o observe_v four_o doctrine_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v where_o observe_v these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a condition_n before_o the_o world_n these_o thessalonian_n be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n tend_v whole_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o sore_a trouble_n yet_o their_o condition_n before_o god_n be_v thrive_v and_o prosperous_a and_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n rather_o than_o lamentation_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v count_v this_o world_n good_n well_o exchange_v if_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v recompense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o be_v glad_a if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o bodily_a interest_n be_v infringe_v if_o god_n by_o a_o a_o king_n head_n will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o a_o sickly_a body_n a_o healthy_a soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o gaius_n 3_o epist._n joh._n 2._o ver._n by_o lessen_v we_o in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v we_o to_o straits_n make_v we_o rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2.5_o by_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o bare_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o dispensation_n but_o give_v thanks_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o be_o i_o strong_a if_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o
our_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v increase_v as_o our_o estate_n be_v diminish_v so_o heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o least_o degree_n or_o dram_n of_o grace_n 2._o their_o condition_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o grow_v better_a every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o be_v best_a at_o last_o god_n child_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v spare_v and_o straighten_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o isa._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fertile_a soil_n psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a there_o be_v ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o wage_n that_o lead_v home_o to_o god_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o will_v neither_o go_v off_o nor_o go_v back_o but_o still_o gain_v ground_n they_o find_v new_a encouragement_n in_o god_n way_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o the_o more_o encouragement_n they_o find_v to_o do_v so_o all_o which_o do_v condemn_v our_o laziness_n that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o progress_n sure_o our_o reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o still_o be_v run_v and_o get_v near_o the_o goal_n the_o way_n be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o tire_v in_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o sure_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v for_o more_o beside_o consider_v god_n expectation_n god_n expect_v more_o from_o some_o than_o other_o according_a to_o their_o year_n and_o stand_v heb._n 5.12_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n have_v have_v so_o much_o mean_n and_o advantage_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o luk._n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o go_v a_o foot_n now_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v weaken_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n this_o purge_v be_v by_o mortification_n faith_n the_o mother_n grace_n must_v be_v increase_v rom._n 1.17_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v attend_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o their_o growth_n be_v considerable_a they_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o eminency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v high_a faith_n and_o great_a love_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o over_o grow_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a growth_n consider_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o what_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o how_o they_o have_v outgrow_v their_o equal_n yea_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o more_o comfort_n now_o those_o that_o will_v excel_v 1._o shall_v be_v more_o humble_a for_o james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o lord_n increase_v his_o grace_n where_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk._n 8.18_o that_o be_v that_o use_v what_o he_o have_v that_o carry_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o help_v vouchsafe_v and_o employ_v and_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o faith_n more_o love_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o give_v they_o the_o first_o grace_n if_o in_o the_o effect_n you_o show_v what_o you_o have_v and_o declare_v what_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o the_o original_a stock_n shall_v be_v increase_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v thankfulness_n they_o own_o god_n in_o all_o col._n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o creature_n than_o rob_v not_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v more_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o more_o ready_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n which_o hinder_v the_o due_a impression_n of_o it_o on_o our_o soul_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o sin_n hinder_v our_o growth_n and_o let_v out_o our_o strength_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o christianity_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n as_o possible_a these_o man_n care_v not_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v in_o time_n see_v that_o the_o great_a grace_n be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v 4._o they_o grow_v in_o both_o grace_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o grace_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n col._n 1.4_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o personal_a benefit_n and_o safety_n the_o other_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o edify_v other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n principal_o beside_o this_o connexion_n be_v necessary_a because_o all_o religion_n be_v exercise_v by_o these_o two_o grace_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v act_v by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 14._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o
like_o man_n be_v strong_a let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o qualification_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o one_o grace_n without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o saâ—ing_v and_o sincere_a faith_n without_o love_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.17_o and_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o little_a good_a nature_n or_o facile_a inclination_n to_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o build_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n they_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n faith_n produce_v love_n as_o it_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v other_o in_o short_a both_o grace_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o one_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o also_o again_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n faith_n for_o god_n charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n the_o one_o keep_v we_o from_o defection_n from_o god_n the_o other_o prevent_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o breach_n with_o our_o fellow_n christian_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o adherence_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o constant_a and_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n and_o proficiency_n in_o christianity_n than_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v through_o and_o grow_a christian_n you_o must_v excel_v in_o both_o these_o grace_n for_o true_a solid_a godliness_n be_v root_v in_o faith_n and_o act_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o all_o of_o christianity_n 5._o this_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n be_v find_v in_o all_o not_o only_o some_o among_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o all_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o say_v the_o charity_n of_o you_o all_o abound_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n there_o but_o he_o say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n the_o believer_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v all_o the_o style_n of_o church_n or_o man_n sanctify_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o notorious_a and_o particular_a miscarriage_n be_v reprove_v which_o show_v that_o the_o denomination_n be_v a_o potior_fw-la parte_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o here_o he_o mention_n all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o be_v a_o choice_a sort_n of_o christian_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v such_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n for_o here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o to_o have_v good_a example_n about_o we_o and_o how_o much_o live_a coal_n do_v enkindle_v one_o another_o when_o they_o lie_v together_o 6._o he_o say_v faith_n grow_v but_o love_n abound_v love_n must_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o abound_v to_o each_o other_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v increase_v intensiuè_fw-la or_o extensiuè_fw-la intensively_n when_o it_o be_v more_o root_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fervour_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n extensively_n either_o as_o to_o effect_n or_o object_n as_o to_o effect_n in_o do_v more_o good_a as_o when_o we_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o as_o to_o object_n by_o do_v good_a to_o more_o person_n not_o confine_v our_o love_n to_o one_o only_a or_o a_o few_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o love_n be_v not_o a_o lank_a or_o lean_a love_n but_o a_o abound_a love_n full_a of_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o this_o not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a christian_n among_o they_o if_o we_o will_v give_v other_o occasion_n to_o bless_n god_n for_o we_o let_v we_o imitate_v their_o example_n occasion_n be_v many_o object_n be_v many_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a therefore_o our_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_v but_o abound_v 1._o the_o internal_a affection_n must_v increase_v phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v both_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o extinguish_v it_o or_o make_v it_o grow_v cold_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o increase_v this_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o strong_a and_o not_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a 2._o the_o external_a expression_n shall_v abound_v both_o as_o to_o act_n and_o object_n 1._o as_o to_o act_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a now_o we_o may_v be_v weary_a upon_o a_o double_a occasion_n either_o because_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v their_o promise_n annex_v which_o be_v not_o present_o accomplish_v but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o will_v be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o because_o of_o continual_a occasion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n mean_v that_o former_o they_o have_v a_o courage_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o despise_a way_n and_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o poor_a christian_n now_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v so_o still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n continue_v so_o long_o shall_v the_o charity_n continue_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o reward_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_n this_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o a_o niggardly_a and_o base_a heart_n but_o love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v still_o and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n where_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v warm_v all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o but_o love_n be_v cold_a in_o most_o it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o christian_n love_n be_v a_o immortal_a fire_n it_o will_v still_o burn_v and_o never_o die_v therefore_o we_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o former_o we_o have_v 2._o as_o to_o object_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o matth._n 26.11_o as_o long_o as_o god_n find_v object_n we_o shall_v find_v charity_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o men._n expensive_a duty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v part_v with_o something_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v and_o will_v snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o and_o these_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n bring_v object_n to_o our_o view_n and_o notice_n and_o our_o ability_n and_o affection_n do_v continue_v we_o must_v give_v still_o if_o our_o ability_n continue_v not_o providence_n put_v a_o bar_n and_o excuse_v but_o if_o our_o affection_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o now_o i_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o christian_n when_o their_o faith_n grow_v and_o do_v considerable_o increase_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a in_o the_o wane_n or_o in_o the_o increase_n now_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o
eye_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n first_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n we_o do_v so_o see_v god_n heaven_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n god_n whilst_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o act_v 2.25_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n christ_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n heaven_n they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v only_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o compare_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n nullifi_v sin_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o mortify_v it_o but_o yet_o real_o it_o make_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shun_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o firm_a belief_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o so_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v move_v the_o more_o passionate_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v the_o passion_n but_o yet_o faith_n do_v effectual_o move_v we_o tho'_o not_o so_o passionate_o second_o as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n this_o sight_n prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o christian_a have_v sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o sensible_a object_n which_o be_v please_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o but_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a thing_n which_o take_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n life_n and_o love_n care_n and_o time_n and_o so_o be_v wean_v from_o sense-pleasing_a vanity_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o better_a thing_n and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a to_o life_n be_v count_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o redeemer_n blessing_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o sight_n and_o sense_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n prevail_v against_o the_o musement_n of_o sense_n and_o sway_v his_o choice_n and_o incline_v his_o heart_n and_o govern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a or_o relief_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o will_v appear_v at_o last_o and_o will_v prove_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o can_v leave_v thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o expect_v short_o to_o enjoy_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o sense_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o property_n show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n elicit_v and_o imperate_a elicit_v act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o grace_n imperate_a be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v more_o plain_o call_v they_o act_n and_o effect_n 1._o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assent_v consent_n trust_v or_o dependence_n 1._o for_o assent_v to_o such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o less_o sensible_a help_n we_o need_v to_o underprop_v our_o assent_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n person_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v now_o absent_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o faith_n they_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o few_o sensible_a help_v faith_n have_v beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o acceptable_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o accept_v of_o the_o assurance_n god_n offer_v without_o satisfaction_n to_o sense_n 2._o for_o consent_v when_o we_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v invisible_a who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o before_o we_o get_v thither_o we_o must_v encounter_v many_o difficulty_n yea_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n but_o the_o believer_n can_v as_o real_o and_o hearty_o transact_v with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v he_o as_o he_o can_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o offer_v a_o good_a bargain_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v he_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o treasure_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v and_o do_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o another_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n which_o maintain_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n though_o our_o happiness_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yea_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v harrass_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o the_o sign_n i._n e._n any_o sensible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n to_o we_o yet_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n
keep_v up_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o and_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o god_n time_n they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o final_a deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o the_o few_o external_n comfort_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o weak_a weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v 2._o the_o imperate_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n prevail_a over_o sight_n and_o sense_n i_o shall_v name_v four_o 1._o to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o reduce_v we_o and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n surely_n none_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o those_o that_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o thorough_a christian_n what_o great_a check_n can_v there_o be_v to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n gen._n 39.9_o or_o to_o temptation_n to_o the_o world_n than_o a_o invisible_a glory_n or_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o godliness_n expose_v we_o to_o difficulty_n molestation_n and_o trouble_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n see_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v soon_o burn_v out_o and_o end_n in_o a_o snuff_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o sense_n present_v the_o bait_n of_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a shame_n ignominy_n and_o loss_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guard_v on_o all_o side_n against_o right-hand_a and_o lefthand_n temptation_n this_o be_v a_o general_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_a effect_n 2._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a and_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o many_o time_n the_o word_n threaten_v evil_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n be_v lose_v unless_o we_o can_v believe_v unseen_a thing_n see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o a_o jolly_a condition_n and_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o flood_n the_o earth_n flourish_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v building_n and_o marry_v and_o plant_v but_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o deluge_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o careless_a world_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o family_n safety_n so_o we_o read_v of_o josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a trouble_v that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n or_o any_o danger_n nigh_o when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n give_v warn_v but_o alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o gather_v but_o secure_o build_v on_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v to_o god_n mighty_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n while_o a_o judgement_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o cause_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o terror_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n need_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o to_o appearance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n the_o sea_n be_v before_o he_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o he_o and_o the_o craggy_a and_o unaccessible_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o a_o invisible_a god_n can_v bear_v we_o out_o against_o visible_a danger_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o chin_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v and_o but_o short_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o his_o head_n he_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v sweet_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n of_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a then_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o our_o condition_n be_v change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v live_v upon_o thing_n see_v and_o still_o imagine_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v so_o for_o supply_n of_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n how_o little_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v we_o but_o little_a good_a how_o few_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o or_o make_v his_o all-sufficiency_n their_o storehouse_n gen._n 17.1_o no_o they_o must_v have_v a_o full_a heap_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n how_o few_o can_v take_v his_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n psal._n 119.11_o no_o they_o must_v have_v land_n and_o fix_a revenue_n or_o else_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o themselves_o and_o child_n how_o few_o can_v be_v content_v to_o trust_v the_o purse_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v their_o daily_a allowance_n from_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o
continual_a practice_n how_o few_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n wear_v their_o own_o apparel_n only_o call_v it_o by_o god_n name_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n well_o now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o the_o essential_a property_n 2._o the_o second_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v self-denial_n or_o a_o venture_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n hand_n or_o a_o forego_n all_o for_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o i_o must_v prove_v to_o you_o 1._o by_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purchase_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o purchase_v in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o mean_n a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v for_o spare_v or_o save_v the_o body_n but_o faith_n be_v for_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o flesh_n say_v favour_v thyself_o faith_n say_v hazard_v all_o for_o christ._n 2._o by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.1_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o require_v the_o firm_a belief_n it_o be_v eminent_o good_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o the_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o can_v be_v give_v we_o now_o we_o do_v not_o close_o with_o this_o promise_n right_o unless_o we_o assent_v and_o embrace_v take_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n and_o the_o promise_v itself_o for_o our_o whole_a security_n the_o thing_n promise_v we_o do_v not_o take_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n unless_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v let_v go_v all_o pleasure_n profit_n worldly_a reputation_n and_o honour_n yea_o life_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o only_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o no_o we_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o portion_n and_o felicity_n for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o all_o upon_o this_o security_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o actual_o forsake_v all_o so_o that_o without_o self-denial_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v god_n nor_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 3._o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conditional_a and_o baptismal_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a covenant_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n none_o can_v be_v believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o christ_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o we_o do_v many_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n but_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o bargain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o all_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o choice_n and_o trust_n so_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n after_o such_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o but_o all_o must_v be_v ready_a for_o this_o eph._n 6.15_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n this_o every_o disciple_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o believer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a faith_n be_v ever_o a_o venture_v all_o and_o a_o forsake_v all_o upon_o god_n veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o extraordinary_n noah_n have_v but_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o the_o flood_n heb._n 11.7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o mock_v of_o the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o vast_a expense_n and_o care_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o prescribe_a mean_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o household_n abraham_n leave_v his_o father_n house_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v call_v he_o heb._n 11.8_o here_o be_v venture_v all_o on_o god_n fidelity_n and_o afterward_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v isaac_n leave_v the_o way_n to_o god_n how_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n vers._n 17_o 18._o so_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n ver._n 29._o there_o they_o put_v their_o all_o into_o god_n hand_n when_o upon_o his_o word_n themselves_o and_o little_a one_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n venture_v into_o the_o great_a deep_a so_o christ_n trial_n of_o the_o young_a man_n mark_v 10.21_o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o great_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o part_v the_o young_a man_n and_o his_o great_a estate_n 2._o ordinary_a moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o good_n yet_o because_o they_o lose_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n by_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a enough_o so_o paul_n quit_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o his_o countryman_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v still_o know_v by_o their_o self-denial_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o growth_n for_o we_o can_v but_o forsake_v all_o i_o answer_v by_o your_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ._n the_o weak_a believer_n can_v part_v with_o no_o more_o but_o all_o but_o the_o strong_a this_o faith_n be_v he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n
and_o with_o least_o default_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o blot_n in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n will_v you_o know_v then_o whether_o your_o faith_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a know_v it_o by_o this_o the_o more_o you_o can_v adhere_v to_o christ_n whatever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o can_v venture_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o deny_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v never_o worth_a the_o keep_n if_o i_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a vain_a pleasure_n what_o can_v i_o deny_v for_o christ_n sure_o momentary_a delight_n be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o it_o must_v be_v buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a joy_n esau_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o profane_a person_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o if_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v so_o with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o these_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o another_o world_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v all_o our_o interest_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o god_n be_v trust_v as_o our_o felicity_n worldly_a felicity_n must_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o duty_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v incur_v blame_n and_o shame_n with_o man_n yea_o damage_n and_o loss_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n our_o faith_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o if_o god_n call_v you_o not_o to_o suffering_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o expenseful_a and_o self-denying_a duty_n which_o ever_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o you_o matth._n 25.35_o visit_v the_o sick_a clothing_n the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o can_v you_o trust_v christ_n upon_o such_o promise_n and_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o most_o man_n love_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n and_o the_o flesh_n engross_v all_o faith_n get_v little_a from_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o god_n these_o man_n run_v a_o fearful_a hazard_n of_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 4._o if_o your_o faith_n make_v you_o to_o submit_v to_o providence_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o entire_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o command_a will_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o dispose_n will_n you_o can_v shift_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o your_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n at_o last_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o point_n nothing_o shall_v be_v reserve_v so_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o may_v have_v his_o save_a grace_n let_v he_o give_v or_o take_v the_o more_o willing_o you_o do_v this_o the_o strong_a be_v your_o faith_n certain_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o three_o evidence_n of_o a_o grow_a faith_n be_v when_o our_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o a_o sound_n a_o savoury_a and_o affective_a knowledge_n a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o taste_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o you_o may_v dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o see_v but_o you_o can_v never_o dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o taste_v for_o you_o can_v make_v he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o steadfastness_n of_o unlearned_a christian_n come_v main_o from_o their_o taste_n and_o love_n they_o adhere_v more_o close_o to_o christ_n than_o those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a opinion_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o light_n but_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o now_o the_o more_o taste_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n now_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n the_o truth_n apprehend_v tend_v main_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o that_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o know_v god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v warm_v attract_a and_o draw_v to_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o bellows_o to_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o faith_n the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n be_v require_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la love_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n institution_n be_v love_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o well_o then_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o love_n god_n and_o count_v it_o your_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o then_o may_v you_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n give_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o spirit_n pardon_v peace_n glory_n all_o these_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o slight_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o cold_a and_o narrow_a thought_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o not_o asleep_o grow_v faith_n sermon_n iv._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o the_o four_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v its_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v this_o with_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v open_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 4._o the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o strong_a or_o grow_v faith_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o breed_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v every_o part_n of_o the_o gradation_n have_v its_o weight_n first_o what_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v i_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n
but_o grant_v assure_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o it_o be_v so_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o obtain_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophecy_n or_o simple_a prediction_n scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n as_o by_o our_o promise_n another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o pardon_n so_o for_o life_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o on_o that_o day_n it_o become_v a_o debt_n of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o what_o divine_n say_v of_o a_o assertory_n lie_v and_o a_o promissory_a lie_n a_o assertory_n lye_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a or_o present_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o defeat_v another_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o by_o our_o promise_n in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o injustice_n now_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n second_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o who_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o god_n die_v upon_o this_o truth_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o happiness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o invite_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o and_o seal_v their_o message_n also_o with_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sure_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o which_o omnipotency_n can_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v surely_n what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o perform_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o credit_v it_o upon_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.11_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o act_n 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o be_v bless_a god_n for_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sound_a belief_n and_o firm_a assent_n lead_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o powerful_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v here_o begin_v the_o efficacy_n now_o usual_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n at_o first_o upon_o low_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n but_o afterward_o our_o assent_n be_v upon_o better_a ground_n and_o more_o valid_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o say_n be_v much_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v that_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v so_o nathaniel_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o philip_n persuasion_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o secret_a thing_n joh._n 1.48_o 49._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o nathaniel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n christ_n then_o promise_v he_o far_o assurance_n and_o great_a evidence_n which_o shall_v beget_v a_o more_o confirm_v and_o strong_a faith_n verse_n the_o 50_o the_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v throughout_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n upon_o report_n and_o hearsay_n hereafter_o we_o see_v far_o and_o better_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v with_o more_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n assent_n or_o a_o receive_n all_o truth_n about_o supernatural_a thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o close_a such_o bless_v truth_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o promise_v and_o offer_v you_o pardon_n and_o life_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o application_n i_o press_v you_o to_o be_v not_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n stay_v a_o while_n there_o but_o a_o exciting_a yourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o other_o way_n of_o felicity_n and_o choose_v this_o alone_a faith_n must_v be_v applicative_a and_o the_o close_o the_o application_n the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o application_n which_o be_v a_o excitement_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o application_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o your_o interest_n act_v 13.20_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o make_v general_a grace_n particular_a but_o not_o present_o and_o at_o first_o dash_n to_o enter_v my_o plea_n and_o claim_n but_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v god_n way_n god_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n 3._o we_o be_v hearty_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o bless_a covenant_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o promise_v offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n require_v as_o our_o work_n act_v 2.41_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n verse_n 38._o they_o accept_v the_o counsel_n and_o
be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v seize_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o as_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v it_o as_o our_o happiness_n and_o according_o pursue_v after_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n now_o when_o we_o choose_v this_o felicity_n for_o our_o portion_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o mean_v thereunto_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n faithful_a word_n for_o this_o happiness_n to_o come_v then_o be_v faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o preservative_n against_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o a_o weapon_n of_o excellent_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o help_v we_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o bloâ—â—_n of_o any_o temptation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v something_o to_o oppose_v still_o to_o darken_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o so_o do_v the_o better_o carry_v on_o a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o so_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v and_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v less_o force_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n show_v the_o bait_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v it_o faith_n show_v the_o hook_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n produce_v noble_a effect_n in_o we_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebellâ—th_v against_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v a_o lively_a active_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v keep_v fresh_a upon_o his_o heart_n 5._o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 119.59_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o so_o psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v or_o god_n work_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o instrument_n he_o work_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o want_n and_o straits_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n to_o consider_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o covenant_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o providence_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n yet_o the_o covenant_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n one_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o true_a comfort_n and_o support_v than_o all_o the_o arguing_n of_o man_n four_o the_o note_n whereby_o we_o discern_v a_o strong_a and_o grow_v faith_n as_o to_o this_o property_n of_o it_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o when_o the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o prize_v than_o any_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n when_o man_n undervalue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n as_o slender_a empty_a unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n eliphaz_n charge_v it_o on_o job_n wrongful_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n sure_o our_o conscience_n be_v best_a settle_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o as_o naaman_n despise_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o many_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o assure_v they_o these_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n may_v grant_v their_o desire_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.28_o you_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v yourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a rule_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la petivit_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v and_o unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v for_o sign_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_n contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uturam_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o the_o word_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o firm_a confidence_n to_o we_o before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o performance_n this_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o delay_n when_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o god_n appear_v and_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v the_o existence_n and_o pre-essence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o the_o promise_v be_v delay_v it_o eye_v the_o blessing_n at_o a_o distance_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o abraham_n be_v one_o of_o they_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a believer_n must_v do_v likewise_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o his_o enjoyment_n but_o his_o hope_n heaven_n be_v all_o performance_n here_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o promise_n but_o you_o will_v find_v his_o payment_n sure_a and_o that_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v better_a than_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o they_o can_v signify_v and_o convey_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n or_o
than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o choice_a contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o satisfy_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o joy_n be_v call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v when_o other_o comfort_n fail_v how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o six_o the_o six_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o brief_o and_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o as_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6.7_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v we_o so_o do_v snare_n pervert_v and_o inveigle_v we_o moses_n have_v temptation_n of_o all_o kind_n right-hand_a temptation_n from_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n lefthand_n temptation_n ver._n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o armour_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v call_v temperance_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n we_o read_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v in_o persecution_n luk._n 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o thorny-ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o care_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n assault_v our_o constancy_n we_o must_v set_v loss_n against_o loss_n pain_n against_o pain_n fear_v against_o fear_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v a_o prison_n remember_v god_n threaten_v hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v fire_n god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n if_o they_o threaten_v loss_n of_o estate_n loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v much_o worse_o if_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v likely_a to_o corrupt_v we_o to_o pervert_v or_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o better_a thing_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o remember_v what_o better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o persecution_n be_v opposite_a to_o procession_n without_o but_o this_o obstruct_v the_o very_a vigour_n life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n within_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.16_o or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n honour_n be_v baneful_a to_o our_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o these_o be_v our_o daily_a temptation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o world_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v advantage_n against_o we_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v or_o fright_v the_o fleshly_a nature_n in_o we_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n or_o allurement_n of_o sense_n therefore_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tempter_n be_v disarm_v he_o blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o vex_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o entice_v a_o sensual_a worldly_a mind_n to_o almost_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o bait_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n fit_v we_o with_o a_o bait_n agreeable_a to_o every_o appetite_n or_o a_o diet_n that_o suit_v with_o every_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o proud_a mind_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o humour_v and_o will_v go_v nothing_o low_a than_o high_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v a_o sensual_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o cast_v off_o or_o neglect_v and_o make_v a_o underling_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n ch_n 5._o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o be_o now_o explain_v verse_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o 3_o d._n it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o righteousness_n sobriety_n or_o godliness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 3._o this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o some_o that_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v such_o as_o only_o behave_v themselves_o mere_o as_o live_a creature_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n be_v only_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n land_n heritage_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o so_o reason_n be_v subject_v to_o sense_n all_o their_o contrivance_n be_v for_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o reason_n be_v raise_v and_o sublimate_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o life_n be_v distinguish_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
faith_n and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o lay_v 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o how_o it_o discover_v its_o self_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n reside_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v peter_n confession_n of_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n join_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o the_o samaritan_n be_v convince_v and_o convert_v confess_v also_o joh._n 4.42_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o martha_n acknowledge_v joh._n 11.27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act_v 13.23_o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n this_o they_o require_v of_o all_o who_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 8.37_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o the_o centurion_n come_v off_o roundly_o with_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o ascribe_v a_o omnipotency_n to_o his_o word_n and_o reason_v it_o out_o notable_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o here_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n objection_n you_o will_v say_v then_o all_o have_v great_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n papist_n and_o protestant_n carnal_a and_o renew_a the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o serious_o godly_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n 1._o distinguere_fw-la tempora_fw-la you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o truth_n antiquity_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n preach_v jesus_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n act_n 17.18_o authority_n be_v against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n authority_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o it_o act_n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v against_o it_o only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n own_v he_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o critical_a point_n the_o hate_a truth_n that_o the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o bleak_a wind_n that_o blow_v in_o our_o back_n and_o thrust_v we_o onward_o to_o believe_v blue_a in_o their_o face_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o those_o very_a reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o own_o christ_n move_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o for_o many_o age_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o request_n and_o honour_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o despise_a way_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o ceremony_n and_o right_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n live_v in_o a_o mean_a way_n crucify_a like_o a_o malefactor_n and_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v to_o appearance_n more_o unreasonable_a alas_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v to_o encounter_v with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n own_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n bring_v before_o magistrate_n torture_v murder_v by_o all_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v endure_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o than_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o somewhat_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o great_a faith_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o help_v be_v faith_n and_o great_a faith_n when_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n from_o see_v he_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n tho'_o they_o can_v not_o unriddle_v all_o the_o mystery_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v accept_v for_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o speculative_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o practical_a improvement_n grant_v that_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n own_a christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 5.5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o effect_n follow_v the_o belief_n be_v vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man._n christ_n know_v the_o inside_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o know_v this_o faith_n be_v unlikely_a to_o bear_v any_o stress_n or_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o some_o excellency_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v unconvert_v so_o act_v 8._o simon_n magus_n believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o we_o read_v again_o john_n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o some_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o show_n not_o true_o and_o real_o be_v not_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v note_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v temptation_n they_o be_v too_o
great_a stay_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o cause_v they_o with_o comfort_n to_o trust_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o affair_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n protection_n and_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o if_o poor_a sick_a and_o desolate_a you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o supply_v it_o psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o great_a from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o where_o can_v we_o be_v so_o safe_a as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o covenant_n of_o such_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n get_v but_o this_o imprint_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v beget_v a_o strong_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n where_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o command_n or_o question_v why_o and_o wherefore_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o verse_n 9_o the_o where_o he_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n i_o be_o a_o man_n thou_o a_o god_n condition_n with_o condition_n a_o subordinate_a officer_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o power_n with_o power_n his_o power_n over_o soldier_n and_o servant_n with_o christ_n command_n over_o all_o event_n health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n reason_v for_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n we_o be_v natural_o acute_a in_o reason_v against_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o invent_v argument_n to_o encourage_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n use_v go_v you_o and_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n let_v i_o encourage_v you_o 1._o to_o readiness_n of_o believe_v james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o read_v of_o luke_n 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v these_o be_v more_o receptive_a and_o easy_a to_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n than_o other_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o sincere_a and_o renew_a need_n less_o ado_n to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v a_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o fancy_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o no_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n nor_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o yet_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v we_o must_v embrace_v it_o most_o of_o our_o hesitancy_n in_o religion_n come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o lust_n which_o make_v we_o irresolute_a but_o a_o sincere_a heart_n soon_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o represent_v our_o necessity_n to_o christ_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o he_o to_o commit_v and_o submit_v all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n of_o power_n and_o infinite_a pity_n and_o goodness_n that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n submission_n before_o the_o event_n be_v faith_n as_o after_o it_o be_v patience_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v about_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ_n faith_n must_v produce_v a_o real_a humility_n faith_n be_v most_o high_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o low_a luke_n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o pâ—arisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o one_o changel_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o beg_v a_o favour_n humble_a supplication_n to_o god_n become_v we_o better_o than_o proud_a expostulation_n 4._o to_o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o warp_a and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a shift_n god_n propound_v his_o alsufficiency_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o protector_n or_o paymaster_n the_o word_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v enough_o he_o can_v heal_v our_o disease_n supply_v our_o necessity_n or_o bless_v a_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pulse_n to_o the_o captive_a child_n dan._n 1.15_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth_n xv._n v_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o grow_v faith_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o reason_a faith_n now_o of_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n faith_n wrestle_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o at_o length_n obtain_v help_n from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v great_a faith_n and_o so_o proper_a for_o our_o imitation_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o
notable_a temptation_n to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o hear_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o ask_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n get_v she_o from_o he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o though_o christ_n love_v our_o person_n and_o dislike_v not_o our_o petition_n but_o mean_v to_o grant_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a temptotion_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o weaken_v our_o faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o himself_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o find_v access_n to_o he_o so_o verse_n 44._o thou_o covere_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o if_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o our_o prayer_n can_v find_v no_o entrance_n so_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o grievous_a trial_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o value_n communion_n with_o god_n nay_o this_o delay_n may_v be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o caâ—se_n seem_v hopeless_a psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n so_o psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o nor_o to_o regard_v the_o suit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o hard_a condition_n to_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o when_o our_o loud_a and_o importunate_a cry_n bring_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o but_o 2_o it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n delay_n be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o read_v john_n 11.5_o 6._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n he_o abode-still_a two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v think_v to_o a_o sick_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v martha_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o verse_n 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o verse_n 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o cure_v a_o sick_a man._n so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n of_o pass_v by_o mark_z 6_o 4â—_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o so_o christ_n delay_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o deny_v she_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o notable_a believer_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n love_n and_o desire_n 1._o our_o faith_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o woman_n be_v delay_v but_o have_v at_o last_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v but_o first_o her_o great_a faith_n be_v discover_v 2._o our_o patience_n in_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n his_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n david_n say_v in_o three_o verse_n i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v psal._n 119.145_o 146_o 147._o our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o get_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o agony_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o dead_a child_n ere_o he_o get_v he_o to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o be_v tell_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hâ—pe_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o profit_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o hungry_a stomach_n must_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v we_o will_v have_v our_o mercy_n too_o soon_o like_o the_o foolish_a husbandman_n who_o will_v reap_v his_o corn_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a delight_n or_o bribe_v with_o a_o sensible_a dispensation_n or_o indulge_v with_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o our_o request_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o his_o benefit_n most_o whether_o sensible_a consolation_n especial_o external_a be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o in_o our_o great_a want_n and_o destitution_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o a_o unseen_a god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o love_n lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o put_v great_a fervency_n into_o they_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o we_o may_v knock_v the_o hard_a the_o choice_a mercy_n come_v to_o we_o after_o great_a wrestle_n she_o pray_v but_o christ_n keep_v silence_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o speak_v thus_o much_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o pray_v still_o though_o christ_n love_v the_o supplicant_n and_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n she_o have_v from_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o interpreter_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o commiseration_n or_o impatience_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v send_v she_o away_o by_o grant_v her_o request_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o though_o it_o be_v commiseration_n yet_o they_o speak_v too_o cold_o as_o to_o her_o distress_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v
a_o great_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o trouble_n than_o the_o woman_n affliction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o her_o cry_n but_o they_o desire_v for_o quietness_n sake_n that_o she_o may_v be_v dispatch_v one_o way_n or_o another_o many_o a_o poor_a benight_a soul_n pray_v themselves_o and_o set_v other_o on_o pray_v till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o god_n hear_v not_o which_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n for_o though_o man_n drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v yet_o god_n ocean_n of_o compassion_n fail_v not_o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v yet_o importunity_n be_v welcome_a to_o christ._n three_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v sore_a christ_n seem_v to_o exclude_v she_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n verse_n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministry_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o morning-market_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o the_o redeemer_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o rebuke_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prize_n his_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n when_o this_o stranger_n be_v so_o importunate_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o woman_n as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o lose_a sheep_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v when_o salvation_n itself_o refuse_v to_o save_v we_o when_o christ_n shall_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o be_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o my_o redeem_a one_o this_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n poor_a believer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o conflict_n seem_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o misgive_a heart_n but_o the_o denunciation_n of_o his_o word_n they_o question_v their_o election_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n grace_n whether_o ever_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o or_o no._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n we_o must_v not_o betray_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o scruple_n though_o it_o be_v midnight_n now_o we_o can_v say_v it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n our_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o in_o such_o case_n be_v god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v i_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n compassion_n therefore_o a_o believe_a soul_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o groundless_a fear_n nor_o must_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n drive_v we_o from_o but_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o god_n oppose_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n give_v faith_n the_o victory_n four_o when_o the_o woman_n renew_v her_o suit_n verse_n 25._o then_o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o yet_o verse_n 26._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n by_o implication_n christ_n reckon_v she_o among_o the_o dog_n a_o grievous_a word_n to_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n but_o when_o christ_n try_v we_o he_o will_v try_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o humble_v we_o to_o the_o very_a dust._n our_o lord_n speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o language_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o account_v all_o the_o heathen_n as_o dog_n and_o without_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o pale_a of_o grace_n be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n other_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o their_o false_a religion_n be_v account_v profane_a and_o unclean_a dog_n and_o sheep_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o lose_a sheep_n other_o be_v call_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n a_o term_n apply_v to_o this_o day_n by_o all_o oriental_a people_n to_o those_o who_o they_o count_v to_o be_v misbeliever_n sure_o one_o will_v think_v now_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o address_n to_o christ_n no_o the_o humble_a soul_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o verse_n 27._o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n faith_n be_v quick_a to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n whereby_o it_o may_v strengthen_v itself_o a_o dog_n be_v allow_v to_o creep_v under_o the_o child_n table_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o what_o fall_v down_o there_o thus_o she_o make_v a_o seem_a rebuke_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o claim_n and_o title_n and_o then_o christ_n can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o for_o he_o will_v at_o length_n yield_v and_o will_v not_o always_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o seek_v soul_n they_o that_o wrestle_v will_v at_o length_n overcome_v mark_v 7.29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n second_o her_o victory_n over_o these_o temptation_n 1._o by_o her_o importunity_n 2._o her_o humility_n 3._o her_o resolve_a confidence_n all_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o great_a faith_n 1._o her_o importunity_n she_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o christ_n silence_n but_o she_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v she_o not_o a_o word_n but_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n christ_n may_v hear_v his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o present_o answer_v they_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o christ_n commission_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o reproach_n of_o she_o own_o condition_n do_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o still_o she_o renew_v her_o suit_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o son_n of_o david_n help_v i_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o pray_v when_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v or_o not_o to_o regard_v she_o pray_v her_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v and_o she_o must_v have_v help_n from_o christ_n or_o none_o the_o more_o god_n seem_v to_o refuse_v we_o the_o more_o instant_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o pursue_v our_o suit_n constant_o let_v god_n answer_v how_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v silent_a we_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o suit_n till_o we_o get_v audience_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v we_o must_v get_v ground_n by_o denial_n if_o he_o rebuke_v we_o we_o must_v still_o make_v supplication_n be_v it_o a_o suspension_n a_o seem_a denial_n a_o contrary_a providence_n faith_n will_v not_o give_v over_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n argue_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v strength_n of_o faith_n to_o wrestle_v through_o it_o we_o read_v of_o pherecides_n a_o grecian_a in_o a_o naval_a fight_n between_o his_o nation_n and_o xerxes_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o boat_n in_o which_o the_o persian_n be_v fight_v first_o with_o his_o right_a arm_n when_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o left_a when_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n but_o with_o his_o life_n this_o do_v somewhat_o represent_v a_o importunate_a soul_n this_o woman_n when_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o she_o and_o refuse_v her_o prayer_n yet_o she_o pray_v lord_n help_v i_o when_o he_o reason_v from_o his_o charge_n yet_o still_o she_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o put_v she_o off_o with_o the_o common_a reproach_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v child_n bread_n she_o turn_v a_o discouragement_n into_o a_o argument_n and_o make_v her_o claim_n the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n thus_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n come_v what_o will_v of_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o pray_v still_o thus_o blind_a bartimeus_n the_o more_o they_o rebuke_v he_o the_o more_o he_o cry_v mark_v 10.48_o faith_n be_v like_a fire_n the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o and_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o we_o read_v of_o iacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 22.24_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v explain_v hosea_n 12.3_o 4._o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o wrestle_a soul_n that_o be_v good_a at_o
hold_v and_o draw_v with_o the_o almighty_a will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v they_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o turn_v she_o back_o upon_o christ_n but_o draw_v the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v she_o away_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v argue_v with_o he_o and_o beseech_v of_o he_o till_o he_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o discouragement_n 1._o our_o necessity_n shall_v quicken_v we_o and_o 2._o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v support_v we_o faith_n press_v with_o need_n be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v deal_n with_o a_o god_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a why_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n 2._o her_o humility_n we_o read_v of_o no_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n or_o discontent_n at_o christ_n carriage_n no_o if_o we_o will_v wrestle_v with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n with_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n there_o must_v be_v no_o complain_v of_o god_n but_o to_o god_n the_o woman_n do_v not_o tax_v christ_n as_o harsh_a and_o severe_a but_o only_o make_v supplication_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n help_v i_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 15.25_o she_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mark_n 7.25_o it_o be_v say_v she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o ow_v the_o term_n of_o dog_n that_o just_o she_o may_v be_v account_v so_o and_o make_v it_o her_o plea_n and_o claim_n humility_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v as_o deep_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v but_o can_v bear_v this_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o all_o faith_n there_o be_v always_o a_o deep_a humility_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n she_o do_v not_o make_v a_o murmur_a retort_n but_o a_o humble_a plea_n that_o some_o of_o the_o mercy_n provide_v for_o israel_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o a_o poor_a canaanite_n a_o crumb_n at_o least_o 3._o a_o resolve_a faith_n under_o our_o great_a pressure_n job_n 15.14_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o antisthenes_n tell_v his_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o philosophy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o club_n big_a enough_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o he_o faith_n will_v not_o quit_v its_o adherence_n to_o god_n for_o any_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o quit_v the_o believer_n the_o believer_n will_v not_o quit_v god_n but_o take_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o still_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o providence_n this_o resolute_a adherence_n be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n how_o little_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o psal._n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n sharp_a affliction_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o step_n must_v not_o decline_v so_o not_o our_o heart_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o â—e_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o however_o god_n dispose_v of_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o duty_n 2._o in_o perseverance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o duty_n still_o though_o we_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o duty_n it_o will_v come_v to_o something_o at_o the_o last_o luke_n 5.15_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o these_o mean_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v use_v they_o though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v gain_v little_a comfort_n and_o success_n by_o they_o 3._o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o powerful_a providence_n the_o woman_n stick_v to_o christ_n as_o only_o able_a to_o help_v she_o though_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o any_o help_n from_o he_o she_o run_v not_o away_o to_o another_o helper_n but_o worship_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o better_o lie_v dead_a at_o christ_n foot_n than_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o he_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o though_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v we_o no_o trouble_v how_o great_a soever_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o quit_v our_o trust_n and_o whatever_o disappointment_n say_v to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o say_v put_v your_o confidence_n elsewhere_o or_o trust_v no_o long_o in_o god_n this_o resolute_a confidence_n be_v justifiable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o his_o providence_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v they_o be_v approve_v who_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o word_n psal._n 73.17_o when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n job_n 3.3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n 2._o there_o be_v more_o good_a will_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o providence_n job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o distress_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o reconcile_v his_o present_a dispensation_n with_o his_o gracious_a nature_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o quit_v its_o hold_n fast_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n heart_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o that_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o though_o the_o mercy_n and_o pity_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n abide_v in_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o sure_a god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n still_o and_o christ_n a_o compassionate_a saviour_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v suspend_v to_o try_v and_o sharpen_v our_o faith_n 3._o because_o god_n love_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a to_o bring_v about_o his_o people_n mercy_n by_o mean_n very_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a that_o he_o may_v train_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o deliverance_n be_v a_o come_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o sight_n christ_n at_o a_o wedding_n call_v for_o water_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v wine_n john_n 2.7_o and_o here_o he_o rebuke_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o dog_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v she_o as_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n 4._o when_o he_o seem_v to_o resist_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o secret-strength_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o when_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o strength_n god_n in_o jacob_n seem_v to_o overcome_v god_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o woman_n all_o the_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v struggle_v with_o she_o he_o never_o strive_v with_o his_o servant_n but_o give_v they_o suitable_a strength_n to_o the_o task_n he_o impose_v on_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o
a_o famous_a physician_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v some_o contentment_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o see_v he_o but_o when_o his_o cure_n be_v wrought_v he_o much_o more_o rejoice_v so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o cause_v joy_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o atonement_n a_o sermon_n on_o rome_n iu_o v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o abraham_n faith_n a_o believer_n have_v but_o two_o work_n to_o do_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o latter_a now_o this_o instance_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v once_o and_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a ver._n 11._o and_o 16._o meaning_n thereby_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o the_o copy_n to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v verse_n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v faith_n it_o be_v negative_o express_v ver._n 19_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o affirmative_o ver._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o in_o abraham_n faith_n we_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o second_o the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o expression_n 1._o that_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n ver._n 18._o 2._o that_o he_o considere_v not_o the_o difficulty_n ver._n 19_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n 3._o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n ver._n 20._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v verse_n 21._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o exact_a ready_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o eminent_a act_n of_o self-denial_n his_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o offer_v his_o son_n thus_o be_v abraham_n faith_n try_v by_o promise_n of_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a and_o by_o command_n of_o the_o hard_a duty_n first_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v often_o employ_v in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o verse_n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n but_o those_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 15._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o dispute_n all_o along_o and_o the_o compare_v the_o two_o chapter_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a 1._o the_o general_a promise_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o god_n will_v take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o abundant_o reward_v his_o obedience_n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o only_a one_o and_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_v exercise_v all_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o save_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o either_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n or_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o reward_n to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o a_o great_a reward_n yea_o again_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n which_o can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n it_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o we_o here_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n shine_a upon_o we_o with_o his_o morning_n beam_n of_o favour_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v very_o cherish_v and_o comfortable_a but_o then_o our_o sun_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n when_o he_o shall_v direct_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o other_o promise_n be_v particular_a and_o thus_o occasion_v when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n he_o reply_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n and_o again_o behold_v thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o no_o seed_n and_o lo_o one_o bear_v in_o my_o house_n be_v my_o heir_n gen._n 15.2_o 3._o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n imply_v some_o diffidence_n or_o conflict_n with_o unbelief_n or_o a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o though_o they_o also_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o represent_v his_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o old_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o sometime_o before_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o they_o in_o effect_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n how_o can_v i_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_a reward_n since_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o promise_n touch_v my_o seed_n but_o now_o mark_v the_o lord_n reply_n ver._n 4._o this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v posterity_n the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v at_o length_n come_v of_o thy_o loin_n and_o then_o god_n lead_v he_o forth_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o ocular_a demonstration_n leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v upon_o this_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver._n 6._o that_o be_v upon_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o overcome_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v the_o great_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n before_o but_o now_o he_o commence_v a_o strong_a believer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v verse_n 18._o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v second_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o four_o expression_n i._o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n abraham_n be_v still_o childless_a and_o so_o remain_v for_o some_o year_n after_o this_o assurance_n from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o child_n but_o he_o hope_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v cut_v off_o we_o learn_v then_o that_o spiritual_a hope_n can_v take_v place_n when_o natural_a hope_n fail_v as_o
in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o the_o most_o serious_a work_n hand_n over_o head_n christ_n bid_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o low_a sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o and_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n it_o be_v good_a the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v otherwise_o we_o think_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a josh._n 24.19_o and_o joshuâ—_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o cannot_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o difficulty_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o quicken_v faith_n not_o to_o weaken_v it_o if_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o weaken_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v plead_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o quicken_v faith_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dependence_n than_o to_o consider_v our_o impotency_n the_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o fare_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n luk._n 1.18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n therefore_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a so_o moses_n numb_a 20.12_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v â—e_v fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v but_o he_o plead_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o well_o then_o as_o abraham_n regard_v not_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v to_o his_o faith_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n age_n so_o must_v not_o we_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o sinful_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o to_o assent_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n propound_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n reason_n be_v apt_a to_o reply_v as_o nicodemus_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a reason_n keep_v man_n from_o simple_a believe_v or_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v mystery_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v receive_v truth_n as_o we_o do_v pill_n not_o chew_v but_o swallow_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o chew_v produce_v a_o loathsome_a ejection_n to_o swallow_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n believe_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o another_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o know_v and_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o there_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o many_o case_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o dispute_v and_o so_o cavil_v rather_o than_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n you_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v not_o contradict_v all_o that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v otherwise_o dangerous_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v no_o god_n to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v or_o how_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n have_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o hand_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n in_o short_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testifyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n without_o his_o word_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o your_o capacity_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o consent_v and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o fickleness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 1._o our_o great_a unworthiness_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v produce_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o have_v child_n so_o they_o not_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n covenant_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v over-looked_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v reach_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o so_o for_o particular_a christian_n they_o exclude_v and_o repel_v
thus_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28.27_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v luk_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n this_o argue_v a_o weak_a faith_n not_o vigorous_a and_o active_a but_o faith_n be_v strong_a as_o it_o overcome_v our_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o so_o do_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v as_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n when_o the_o consent_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v weak_a heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v but_o such_o a_o confirm_a resolution_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o waver_v and_o look_v back_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o faith_n imply_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o other_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o cause_v such_o a_o fortitude_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n without_o distrust_n or_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o fear_n and_o trouble_n matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n strength_n of_o assent_n do_v exclude_v speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n strength_n of_o resolution_n do_v fortifâ—y_v we_o against_o worldly_a temptation_n which_o beget_v uncertainty_n temptation_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o vainglory_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o bias_v with_o these_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n joh._n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o strength_n of_o confidence_n do_v exclude_v those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n we_o dispute_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n iv._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o strong_a steady_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o great_a faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o question_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o his_o can_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luk._n 1.34_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v nay_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o sarah_n be_v rebuke_v when_o she_o laugh_v gen._n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v say_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n her_o laughter_n be_v not_o the_o laughter_n of_o exultation_n but_o dubitation_n moses_n numb_a 11.13_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n if_o of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o unworthy_a out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o in_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n 2._o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v relieve_v by_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o god_n almightiness_n as_o abraham_n here_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o perseverance_n jude_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o beyond_o the_o grave_a so_o for_o the_o call_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.23_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o short_a to_o question_v his_o power_n be_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o in_o matter_n absolute_o promise_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o exalt_v his_o power_n therefore_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o matter_n conditional_o promise_v we_o must_v magnify_v his_o power_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v verse_n 17._o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v god_n power_n can_v bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o resurrection_n and_o creation_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o cause_v thing_n to_o appear_v and_o exist_v that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o exact_a and_o constant_a obedience_n isa._n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v abraham_n often_o design_v by_o that_o character_n and_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o foot_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o god_n command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n in_o leave_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n friend_n land_n father_n house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o abode_n he_o know_v
the_o gild_n of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v insensible_a after_o gross_a fall_v they_o may_v lie_v in_o hardness_n for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o again_o great_a fall_n be_v like_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o stun_n we_o and_o amaze_v we_o for_o a_o while_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a while_n ere_o we_o recover_v again_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o present_o awaken_v spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v long_a fi_n david_n lay_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n do_v formal_o use_v god_n ordinance_n and_o public_a service_n nathan_n come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o he_o never_o relent_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n all_o this_o while_n grace_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n the_o least_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o sin_n against_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o more_o long_a sequestration_n then_o god_n will_v not_o let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o blow_n and_o wound_n will_v leave_v you_o for_o dead_a for_o a_o long_a while_n sermon_n ii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n iv._o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o ignorance_n the_o blind_a mind_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v first_o unteachable_a then_o unpliable_a obstinacy_n begin_v at_o sottishness_n of_o conceit_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v unactive_a or_o obscure_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o fog_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v than_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o light_a always_o beget_v tenderness_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a vessel_n the_o dregs_o do_v soon_o appear_v well_o then_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o a_o naked_a theory_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o truth_n active_a and_o lively_a the_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n be_v main_o fetch_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o as_o the_o star_n appear_v as_o so_o many_o spangle_n they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o greatness_n man_n sin_n and_o no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v for_o a_o present_a good_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v thing_n present_a as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v those_o that_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a heb._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v unpliable_a to_o god_n motion_n all_o disrespect_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n come_v from_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o time_n after_o time_n and_o day_n after_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a as_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v certain_o the_o word_n will_v work_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v true_o so_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v mind_v it_o more_o serious_o than_o you_o do_v again_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n if_o the_o drunkard_n do_v believe_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v damn_v or_o the_o adulterer_n do_v believe_v that_o no_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o vain_a person_n or_o the_o gamester_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a communication_n they_o will_v not_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n call_v when_o and_o who_o he_o list_v they_o will_v not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o will_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o let_v out_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v but_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v tell_v man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o a_o commodity_n which_o if_o they_o will_v but_o by_o it_o will_v yield_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o market_n we_o press_v man_n to_o renounce_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v diligence_n to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o but_o man_n want_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o refuse_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n of_o what_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v as_o a_o highway_n be_v tread_v hard_o by_o long_o travel_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n by_o long_a custom_n grow_v more_o obstinate_a every_o day_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n gild_n but_o a_o blot_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o burn_v again_o every_o new_a oath_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o glib_a and_o fleet_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o vain_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o man_n whilst_o young_a at_o least_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o hardness_n which_o will_v get_v strength_n by_o use_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o time_n cure_v jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a water_n when_o it_o first_o freeze_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o by_o continual_a freeze_v it_o come_v to_o bear_v a_o cartload_n 4._o hypocrisy_n take_v it_o for_o dissemble_v whereby_o we_o deceive_v other_o or_o formality_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o
sense_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n satan_n condemnation_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o do_v the_o first_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o head_n give_v hope_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v we_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v look_v for_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o little_a seed_n yet_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n do_v afterward_o diffuse_v and_o dilate_v itself_o into_o all_o those_o stately_a and_o lofty_a branch_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o shelter_n so_o do_v these_o few_o word_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o serpent_n head_n his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eagle-eyed_a and_o discern_a faith_n can_v pick_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n mention_v heb._n 11.2_o the_o antidiluvian_n father_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n have_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o live_v upon_o abel_n that_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n noah_n that_o prepare_v the_o ark_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n the_o draught_n and_o plot_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n long_o before_o but_o now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o the_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v when_o god_n have_v be_v but_o new_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o sin_n and_o man_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n the_o offend_a god_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n in_o his_o mouth_n adam_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o curse_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v himself_o but_o god_n make_v know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o grace_n once_o more_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v now_o curse_v the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o curse_n promise_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o yea_o man_n sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v examine_v he_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o before_o the_o doom_n there_o break_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n thus_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n of_o justice_n and_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o matter_n for_o they_o intimate_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v so_o late_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o incur_v god_n wrath_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o â—egal_a power_n over_o fall_v man_n such_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v from_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o condemn_a person_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o conquest_n man_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n the_o success_n 1._o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n though_o that_o be_v allude_v unto_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n thunder_v curse_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o brute_n creature_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o ignatius_n call_v menander_n and_o basilides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o conflict_n now_o as_o carry_v on_o between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o between_o the_o two_o head_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o it_o be_v begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o conflict_n be_v end_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n where_o observe_v 1._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v against_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n 2._o what_o the_o serpent_n do_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o serpent_n wound_n on_o the_o head_n be_v deadly_a to_o serpent_n but_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o serpent_n tread_v upon_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o can_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v crush_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v mortal_a but_o the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o heel_n may_v be_v heal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v restore_v the_o devil_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heel_n only_o which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vital_a part._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o power_n and_o work_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n be_v bruise_v strength_n and_o life_n be_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o head_n that_o be_v go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o power_n to_o deceive_v and_o detain_v captive_a soul_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o clause_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o 1._o note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o will_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o heel_n not_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v as_o he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o though_o bruise_a in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o he_o final_o overcome_v he_o and_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o seed_n be_v past_a doubt_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o daughter_n of_o eve_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o most_o
thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o but_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v man_n for_o we_o oh_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a that_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o christ_n shall_v disrobe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a abasement_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o hereby_o his_o justice_n be_v discover_v one_o attribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o another_o now_o in_o this_o excellent_a contrivance_n god_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n so_o as_o his_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o justice_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v our_o dread_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o that_o attribute_n which_o will_v discourage_v sinner_n do_v now_o invite_v and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n will_v dispense_v act_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o design_n he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o justification_n and_o those_o act_n which_o to_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n be_v now_o make_v act_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o preserve_v god_n in_o innocency_n have_v write_v a_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o man_n transgress_v this_o law_n now_o by_o appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v up_o impunity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v when_o law_n be_v relax_v there_o must_v be_v some_o commutation_n or_o recompense_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o preserve_v matth._n 5.18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o omission_n of_o punishment_n will_v detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n christ_n endure_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o 4._o hereby_o god_n essence_n be_v discover_v even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o discover_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v seal_v up_o all_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o creature_n comfort_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o establish_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v excellent_a provision_n make_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o though_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o temporay_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v infinite_a because_o of_o the_o object_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a act_n yet_o they_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n therefore_o as_o sin_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o christ_n suffering_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o apostle_n put_v a_o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n his_o godhead_n do_v put_v a_o value_n and_o merit_n upon_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n have_v superabounded_a if_o sin_n be_v put_v into_o one_o scale_n put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o other_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o triumph_n over_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v only_o accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a in_o this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o god_n the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o bring_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o and_o the_o bring_n of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n together_o how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v together_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o unite_v man_n fall_v to_o god_n there_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a greatness_n and_o baseness_n finiteness_n and_o infiniteness_n bring_v together_o there_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v graft_v and_o plant_v into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o person_n may_v have_v social_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o great_a inquiry_n of_o nature_n be_v how_o to_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o justice_n that_o mercy_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o recompense_v justice_n creature_n will_v sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o first-born_a but_o god_n first-born_a so_o also_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v sweet_o unite_v together_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o merit_n against_o our_o defect_n and_o a_o spirit_n against_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v comfortable_o to_o serve_v god_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o way_n serve_v to_o represent_v sin_n you_o have_v no_o where_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n as_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n god_n show_v how_o displease_a sin_n be_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o vanity_n we_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o
thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o these_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n food_n raiment_n peace_n plenty_n ah_o but_o his_o christ_n above_o all_o oh_o never_o any_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n sin_v but_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o i_o judas_n sin_v but_o he_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v be_v achan_n sin_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o live_v under_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v enjoy_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v and_o a_o active_a pungent_a grief_n rent_v the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o afflict_v the_o soul_n levit._fw-la 16.29_o matth._n 26.75_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v mourn_v 4._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o hatred_n against_o sin_n hatred_n quicken_v into_o a_o zeal_n against_o it_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n when_o we_o hearty_o renounce_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o present_a resolution_n profession_n and_o hope_n isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o so_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n the_o soul_n say_v first_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o these_o question_n will_v be_v more_o rise_n with_o he_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o hatred_n and_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o it_o sermon_n ii_o luke_n xuj_o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o term_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o upon_o debate_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n first_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n lord_n accept_v i_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o god_n so_o long_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n 2._o it_o be_v second_v by_o a_o real_a performance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o these_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a over_o itself_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n more_o tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n more_o close_a at_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o carnal_a hypocrite_n fruit_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o our_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n ii_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o work_n 1._o it_o clear_o lay_v down_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o in_o grow_v person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o turn_n or_o die_v it_o be_v no_o moot_v point_n or_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v many_o controversy_n about_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o all_o be_v clear_a many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o doubtfulness_n that_o every_o one_o bring_v scripture_n and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o it_o ductile_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a duty_n it_o be_v full_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n conscientious_o according_a to_o your_o light_n and_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o you_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o call_v for_o repentance_n but_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n stand_v upon_o now_o if_o the_o season_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v once_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n but_o because_o man_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o think_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o repentance_n at_o their_o leisure_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n now_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n assoon_o as_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o sinful_a estate_n why_o not_o now_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a that_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o too_o soon_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n in_o the_o bowel_n a_o fire_n in_o a_o building_n now_o who_o will_v say_v we_o will_v get_v a_o antidote_n next_o week_n or_o quench_v the_o fire_n hereafter_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_n and_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o poison_n so_o hurtful_a as_o that_o of_o sin_n it_o rob_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o proclamation_n and_o it_o be_v death_n whoever_o shall_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v he_o after_o ten_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o god_n faith_n now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o can_v brook_v any_o delay_n psalm_n 102.2_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v
mention_v and_o no_o more_o whilst_o the_o experience_n be_v warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v again_o and_o again_o 4._o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1._o trust_v the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o his_o name_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o psalm_n 64.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o end_v in_o trust_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o respect_n between_o god_n and_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a thanks_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o in_o our_o return_n to_o god_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o verbal_a praise_n and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o he_o find_v it_o grow_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v mention_v of_o it_o every_o experience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o love_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o render_n god_n will_v be_v love_v again_o where_o he_o love_v first_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la the_o cold_a wall_n will_v reverberate_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o sun_n beam_n a_o little_a water_n put_v into_o a_o pump_n fetch_v up_o more_o psalm_n 116.1_o 2_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o we_o love_v he_o as_o thy_o father_n in_o christ._n every_o mercy_n come_v wrap_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o swim_v in_o his_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v receive_v mercy_n deut._n 10.12_o now_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n and_o love_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o common_a mercy_n deut._n 30.20_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o fear_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a improvement_n hosea_n 3.5_o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o presumptuous_a because_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o when_o it_o increase_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v than_o it_o work_v kind_o you_o that_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o terribâ—â—_n thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v execute_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v fear_v love_n and_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o other_o you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a god_n he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o how_o sudden_o can_v he_o blast_v worldly_a confidence_n however_o support_v and_o how_o able_a be_v he_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o will_v you_o offend_v such_o a_o god_n these_o change_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v duty_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o you_o habakkuk_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o babylon_n habak_v 3.16_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o david_n psalm_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o tender_a heart_n melt_v at_o it_o as_o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v tender_a heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v upon_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n 4._o obedience_n you_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o strict_o with_o god_n david_n be_v at_o a_o los_fw-es what_o shall_v i_o render_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o resolution_n psalm_n 116.9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o experience_n the_o army_n that_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n judge_n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n whilst_o there_o be_v any_o to_o keep_v alive_a the_o memorial_n of_o such_o experience_n what_o a_o awe_n be_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n oh_o that_o you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o arguing_n as_o this_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proud_a vain_a carnal_a contemptuous_a of_o holy_a thing_n such_o holy_a reason_n argue_v a_o good_a frame_n ezra_n 9.13_o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n certain_o none_o sin_n so_o dear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o expense_n as_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n ii_o to_o render_v according_o what_o be_v that_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o real_a mercy_n require_v real_a acknowledgement_n when_o your_o life_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n do_v god_n compliment_n with_o you_o or_o save_v in_o jest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o thanksgiving_n will_v you_o compliment_v with_o god_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n what_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a thanks_o if_o you_o be_v proud_a and_o injurious_a and_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n regardless_a oâ—_n god_n institution_n cavil_v at_o his_o ordinance_n neglectful_a of_o church-communion_n a_o thing_n grow_v into_o fashion_n with_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o christ_n live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o sad_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v coal_n lie_v together_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o saint_n in_o communion_n do_v god_n take_v their_o thanks_o well_o that_o will_v own_v a_o mercy_n but_o oppress_v the_o people_n zach._n 11.5_o who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o rich_a they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o high_a and_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o use_v the_o people_n severe_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o case_n keep_v a_o day_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o devil_n lead_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o again_o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n must_v answer_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v vie_v with_o god_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v 1._o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v in_o word_n psalm_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v it_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_a the_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o psalm_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n according_a to_o the_o great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o praise_n be_v let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v
old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 4._o partly_o for_o his_o subtlety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n and_o do_v often_o reach_v we_o a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o conceal_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o minâ—s_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o devil_n make_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v soul_n he_o play_v of_o all_o hand_n tempt_v peter_n to_o dissuade_v and_o judas_n to_o betray_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v himself_o in_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o fowler_n and_o hunter_n hide_v themselves_o till_o the_o bird_n or_o beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n or_o toil._n alas_o little_o do_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v as_o we_o afterward_o find_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o such_o a_o neighbour_n such_o a_o minister_n or_o wise_a man._n iii_o why_o god_n permit_v this_o for_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a reason_n 1._o to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o preserve_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n make_a perfect_a that_o be_v find_v or_o discover_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o god_n strength_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o infiniteness_n much_o less_o can_v our_o weakness_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a the_o great_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n more_o go_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harmes-way_n but_o we_o be_v make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n almost_o every_o step_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n 2._o to_o abate_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o till_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o undissembled_a we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v easy_o maintain_v therefore_o god_n to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o vex_v we_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v strange_a out_o of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o counsel_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o signification_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n to_o enter_v so_o as_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o be_v encompass_v so_o as_o we_o can_v get_v out_o therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o however_o your_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v good_a and_o your_o profession_n for_o the_o time_n zealous_n yet_o you_o may_v fall_v from_o your_o stout_a resolution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a or_o thus_o though_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v willing_a to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v temptation_n yet_o the_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o they_o be_v confident_a secure_a and_o unconcerned_a when_o that_o danger_n be_v approach_v which_o will_v make_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o temptation_n in_o many_o case_n we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o think_v their_o faith_n strong_a find_v it_o very_o weak_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v john_n 16.31_o 32._o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n in_o imagination_n and_o trial_n in_o actual_a experience_n trial_n in_o imagination_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o because_o we_o only_o know_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o by_o guess_n and_o supposition_n but_o evil_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o every_o petty_a assault_n or_o slender_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o difficulty_n how_o confident_a soever_o they_o be_v before_o 3._o god_n send_v temptation_n to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v we_o as_o well_o as_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n give_v this_o reason_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o interpretation_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v either_o a_o rack_a disease_n or_o some_o other_o sharp_a affliction_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o stir_n of_o sin_n or_o some_o boil_a lust_n for_o paul_n be_v age_v and_o he_o will_v then_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o other_o word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o rack_a disease_n like_o the_o stake_n thrust_v into_o the_o fundament_n of_o a_o slave_n that_o run_v from_o his_o master_n and_o come_v out_o at_o his_o back_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n now_o whether_o god_n will_v permit_v satan_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o paul_n body_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o consider_v therefore_o some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o soar_n affliction_n in_o the_o general_n i_o remember_v the_o prick_a brier_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v put_v for_o the_o despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 28.24_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o sad_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n questionless_a it_o be_v inflict_v on_o paul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v god_n end_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v elevate_v with_o his_o transcendent_a revelation_n he_o twice_o repeat_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n when_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n deal_v rough_o with_o he_o this_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a 4._o god_n send_v these_o temptation_n in_o justice_n to_o correct_v we_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o move_v david_n as_o i_o explain_v it_o before_o but_o mark_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v david_n that_o god_n may_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o while_n
to_o the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o text_n satan_n have_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v require_v he_o of_o god_n demand_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o executioner_n and_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o request_n than_o he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o just_a plea_n in_o law_n against_o we_o the_o apostle_n warn_v christian_n not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n eph._n 4.27_o this_o may_v be_v do_v effective_a or_o meritory_n effectual_o when_o you_o comply_v with_o his_o insinuation_n and_o give_v way_n to_o your_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n than_o you_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n for_o he_o watch_v for_o any_o opportunity_n to_o recover_v his_o old_a possession_n and_o exercise_v his_o former_a tyranny_n again_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o so_o hasty_a to_o pursue_v after_o the_o israelite_n as_o this_o malicious_a spirit_n be_v to_o recover_v the_o prey_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o you_o give_v way_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o continue_v and_o lie_v asleep_a in_o it_o satan_n be_v encourage_v and_o god_n provoke_v and_o so_o meritory_n meritorious_o you_o give_v place_n to_o satan_n as_o you_o make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n or_o to_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o tempt_v you_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o fearful_a havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o comfort_n but_o grace_n as_o to_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o one_o sin_n prepare_v for_o another_o as_o a_o spark_n do_v for_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o long_o and_o often_o we_o sin_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v for_o we_o repentance_n be_v the_o sharp_a because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o settle_v and_o restore_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n may_v have_v their_o wont_a course_n iv._o that_o god_n do_v not_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o please_v but_o do_v bridle_n and_o restrain_v his_o rage_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a orderer_n of_o this_o business_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o shake_n and_o toss_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o his_o leave_n so_o be_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o his_o grace_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n under_o government_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v help_v or_o hurt_v we_o without_o his_o leave_n the_o devil_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v under_o chain_n and_o chain_n of_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o these_o chain_n be_v god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n either_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o powerful_a providence_n call_v therefore_o chain_n or_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o despair_a fear_n call_v therefore_o chain_n of_o darkness_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o far_o as_o god_n justice_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n permit_v they_o 2._o as_o our_o protection_n come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n a_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v john_n 17._o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o which_o be_v this_o he_o have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o pity_v we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v there_o be_v ability_n of_o power_n ability_n of_o idoneity_n and_o fitness_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a or_o same_o evil_n namely_o sharp_a persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n himself_o and_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n know_v better_o how_o to_o sympathize_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o as_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la discas_fw-la 3._o christ_n love_n be_v never_o more_o at_o work_n for_o we_o than_o when_o under_o temptation_n he_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o danger_n by_o satan_n when_o he_o follow_v they_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o spite_n than_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n zach._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n when_o his_o people_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v most_o love_n for_o they_o and_o take_v care_n aforehand_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v christ_n of_o they_o poor_a creature_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o they_o be_v undo_v if_o i_o help_v they_o not_o 4._o though_o he_o permit_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o allow_v not_o a_o total_a victory_n as_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o utter_o forsake_v the_o faith_n non_fw-la pugna_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la victoria_fw-la he_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o fight_n but_o the_o victory_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o fear_v not_o god_n promise_v help_v for_o humane_a frailty_n not_o for_o rashness_n and_o sloth_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n whilst_o we_o resist_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o fight_n james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 5._o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o vexatious_a temptation_n our_o lord_n pray_v so_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o matth._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n first_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o if_o that_o be_v then_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a providence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n a_o garrison_n never_o assault_v be_v easy_o keep_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o trouble_n sin_n separate_v from_o god_n affliction_n drive_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a than_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o signal_n act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o reign_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a christ_n be_v tempt_v so_o be_v job_n so_o be_v paul_n we_o have_v a_o fierce_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n to_o encounter_v with_o many_o trial_n we_o must_v look_v for_o none_o be_v so_o tempt_v as_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o pirate_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o a_o empty_a vessel_n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o trouble_v they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o snare_n slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o satan_n of_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a already_o luke_n 11.21_o where_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o men_n god_n permit_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a they_o be_v not_o season_v enough_o nor_o furnish_v with_o life_n and_o light_n satan_n malice_n aim_v at_o the_o best_a but_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o presumptuous_o confident_a and_o foolhardy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o we_o sleight_v these_o thing_n and_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a
office_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o person_n there_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a he_o be_v call_v isa._n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n humane_a he_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a contagion_n wherewith_o other_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o add_v to_o this_o his_o perfect_a actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o this_o either_o to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o or_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v and_o be_v also_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o well_o then_o his_o personal_a holiness_n do_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v perfect_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o constant_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sincere_o and_o constant_o but_o not_o perfect_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n do_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n both_o perfect_o and_o constant_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o even_a to_o the_o death_n this_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o world_n holiness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n angel_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o essential_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v also_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o his_o design_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o priest_n his_o holiness_n give_v a_o value_n both_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o plead_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o need_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o our_o ransom_n but_o our_o pattern_n then_o as_o a_o king_n this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o effect_v but_o also_o favour_n and_o patronize_v all_o that_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o his_o love_n the_o wicked_a be_v for_o a_o while_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a therefore_o they_o think_v god_n love_v they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v they_o can_v collect_v or_o conclude_v his_o approbation_n from_o his_o forbearance_n no_o nor_o any_o neglect_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o chance_n and_o arbitrement_n no_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a while_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o who_o do_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o it_o they_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n will_v love_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o bless_v can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o than_o to_o be_v love_v by_o our_o redeemer_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n love_v we_o or_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n love_v we_o we_o high_o value_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a or_o a_o empty_a love_n well_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o personal_a holiness_n which_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o show_v this_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n in_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n the_o general_a term_n whereby_o this_o office_n be_v express_v be_v mediator_n the_o three_o particular_a function_n be_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a term_n mediator_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o or_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n offend_v and_o man_n guilty_a all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o sure_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n so_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v dan._n 9.24_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o the_o mediator_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n now_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o come_v we_o to_o those_o three_o particular_a function_n wherein_o this_o office_n be_v exercise_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o discover_v and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o holiness_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a all_o the_o history_n mystery_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o business_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v into_o disrepute_n and_o disesteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o history_n be_v certain_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o those_o take_v from_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n but_o breed_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o
life_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v require_v their_o action_n be_v superficial_a shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a action_n not_o flow_v from_o a_o hearty_a love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o from_o interest_n or_o natural_a temper_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o most_o commendable_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o self-preservation_n so_o in_o their_o worship_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o self-quiet_a and_o ease_n so_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n more_o for_o wrath_n than_o conscience-sake_n rom._n 12_o 5._o or_o for_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o most_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n usual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o to_o buy_v our_o indulgence_n in_o some_o sin_n by_o avoid_v other_o or_o by_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o neglect_n of_o other_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a duty_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a to_o pacify_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o obedience_n in_o short_a all_o be_v as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 2._o the_o solifidian_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v practice_n christianity_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v reason_v most_o profound_o of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v best_o carry_v in_o mind_n these_o holy_a truth_n nor_o the_o readiness_n of_o their_o invention_n who_o can_v most_o plausible_o discourse_v about_o they_o but_o the_o willingness_n of_o their_o obedience_n who_o will_v most_o entire_o practise_v they_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o religion_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v obedience_n christ_n have_v end_n of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o benefit_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o creator_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o from_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o abolish_v gild_n but_o to_o establish_v holiness_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o renew_n grace_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o be_v renew_v in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o all_o newness_n of_o conversation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v ii_o to_o press_v we_o all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v complete_a christian_n to_o take_v all_o the_o three_o part_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o let_v we_o keep_v up_o hope_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v through_o and_o exact_a in_o obedience_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n or_o common_a tradition_n but_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v your_o love_n to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o love_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o your_o soul_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 20.21_o 2._o let_v not_o hope_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o unnecessary_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a and_o slight_a but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n when_o christ_n come_v all_o your_o labour_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 3._o be_v sound_n and_o thorough_a and_o exact_v in_o obedience_n many_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o have_v some_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o three_o branch_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o man._n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n 2._o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o you_o first_o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monitor_n but_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o monitor_n it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o a_o judge_n it_o censure_v our_o neglect_n of_o it_o science_n be_v one_o
awe_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o will_v provoke_v these_o serpent_n to_o sting_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o say_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a for_o the_o present_a sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o god_n rod_n over_o we_o but_o when_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n destroy_v the_o idol_n but_o only_o leave_v one_o for_o a_o monument_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o look_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v or_o look_v and_o faith_n its_o self_n by_o a_o eye_n as_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v so_o isa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n so_o john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n so_o faith_n its_o self_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n eph._n 1.18_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v so_o evident_o set_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n so_o where_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v hinder_v their_o faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o inquire_v 1._o what_o sight_n be_v proper_a to_o faith_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o look_v faith_n be_v 1._o the_o object_n proper_a to_o faith_n be_v matter_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o other_o faculty_n or_o discern_a power_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o some_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o distance_n from_o we_o because_o either_o they_o be_v pass_v or_o to_o come_v thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n sense_n be_v only_o conversant_a about_o bodily_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v hear_v taste_v or_o feel_v reason_n can_v only_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n thing_n invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n be_v either_o thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v sometime_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o therefore_o then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o it_o have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a as_o it_o do_v not_o to_o those_o that_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o though_o it_o do_v to_o the_o centurion_n who_o cry_v out_o matth._n 27.54_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o another_o regard_n this_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n namely_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o deity_n and_o office_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o heal_v wound_v conscience_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a in_o its_o nature_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n that_o turn_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o confessor_n of_o his_o name_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n they_o that_o can_v see_v his_o godhead_n and_o confess_v it_o in_o its_o deep_a humiliation_n be_v believer_n they_o see_v christ_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n now_o go_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n invisible_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v either_o to_o come_v or_o past_a christ_n crucify_v be_v sometime_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o father_n have_v need_v of_o clear_a eye_n who_o can_v see_v salvation_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o represent_v under_o such_o dark_a figure_n and_o shadow_n yet_o some_o have_v such_o a_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8.56_o and_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n past_a there_o need_v faith_n both_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o the_o mystery_n too_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n so_o clear_o as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o verse_n 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o object_n be_v so_o represent_v that_o it_o make_v a_o powerful_a impression_n and_o so_o affect_v as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n well_o then_o it_o be_v some_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o history_n to_o see_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n now_o do_v so_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n that_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o herein_o all_o believer_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n christ_n be_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o that_o poor_a sinner_n and_o wound_a conscience_n may_v look_v on_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n isa._n 11.10_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v isa._n 49.22_o behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o he_o so_o to_o see_v he_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o as_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n psalm_n 119.18_o we_o may_v much_o more_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o see_v he_o crucify_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o our_o comfort_n 2._o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n now_o what_o kind_n of_o sight_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a speculation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o look_n of_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n serious_a applicative_a affectionate_a engage_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n when_o they_o go_v away_o and_o be_v heal_v 1._o serious_a not_o a_o glance_n but_o a_o fix_a eye_n a_o sting_v israelite_n will_v not_o cast_v a_o careless_a glance_n on_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n and_o health_n neither_o shall_v we_o upon_o christ._n ponderous_n thought_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o a_o steady_a sight_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o 2._o applicative_a so_o job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a the_o israelite_n come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o
prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o desire_n will_v not_o the_o sting_a israelite_n desire_v a_o cure_n so_o must_v you_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n 3._o trust._n you_o see_v nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o his_o memorial_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o help_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o appearance_n as_o despicable_a and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o brass_n to_o cure_v a_o rage_a wound_n but_o thing_n under_o a_o institution_n be_v under_o a_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v think_v a_o crucifix_n a_o more_o lively_a representation_n no_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o be_v too_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o beget_v bare_a thought_n which_o stir_v up_o fond_a pity_n and_o gross_a and_o wrong_a thought_n this_o convey_v a_o blessing_n you_o be_v to_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o die_a man_n put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deep_a kxinanition_n not_o carnal_o to_o pity_v he_o but_o to_o see_v his_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v abhor_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o final_o our_o thankful_a subjection_n to_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o you_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o your_o redeemer_n the_o type_n have_v its_o effect_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n oh_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o our_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v that_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o look_n to_o comfort_v more_o than_o duty_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v loath_a sin_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n the_o first_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o the_o word_n be_v brief_a and_o short_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o they_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o will_v need_v no_o long_a deduction_n they_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o painful_a but_o pleasant_a duty_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_o induce_v to_o practise_v it_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o look_v more_o intrinsical_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o we_o first_o imagine_v every_o one_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a frame_n as_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o enforce_v it_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v rejoice_v 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n evermore_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o wage_n but_o much_o of_o our_o very_a work_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o a_o licence_n or_o liberty_n give_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n for_o he_o add_v verse_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a force_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n bind_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n respect_v all_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o consider_a mind_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n intend_v 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o the_o many_o reason_n which_o do_v enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v a_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o the_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n apart_o from_o god_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v be_v in_o god_n phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v prompt_v by_o carnal_a nature_n which_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o in_o future_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o present_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n on_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a and_o general_a providence_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o press_v we_o unto_o nature_n there_o need_v a_o bridle_n rather_o than_o a_o spur_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o this_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v further_o explain_v 1._o god_n himself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o lovely_a nature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n for_o he_o be_v good_a even_o before_o and_o
swallow_v up_o of_o this_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o short_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v empty_a now_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v who_o have_v now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o usual_o we_o have_v and_o be_v often_o in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o influence_n in_o that_o way_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o to_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o joy_n 1._o the_o father_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o portion_n god_n love_n be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n which_o set_v all_o other_o cause_n at_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o bitter_a befall_v we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o so_o evil_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n must_v have_v something_o good_a to_o sense_n but_o godly_a man_n take_v their_o full_a delight_n in_o god_n this_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o little_a dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o more_o enough_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o infelicity_n yea_o to_o encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o heal_v our_o wound_n isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o to_o vanquish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n john_n 1.16_o and_o in_o short_a he_o have_v recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rich_a comfort_n the_o whole_a covenant_n breed_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o do_v our_o heart_n good_a when_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n abraham_n rejoice_v in_o the_o forethought_a or_o foresight_n of_o christ_n day_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v grievous_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v in_o his_o way_n of_o operation_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o imaginary_a comfort_n he_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a solid_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n he_o first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o joy_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_n either_o in_o his_o restrain_v notion_n as_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o in_o his_o invite_a motion_n as_o he_o excit_v and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n these_o be_v help_n to_o our_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n live_v merry_o without_o sin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n irreconcilable_a with_o a_o life_n of_o rejoice_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o joy_n especial_o to_o joy_v spiritual_a but_o chief_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v comfort_n life_n will_v quicken_v light_n will_v illuminate_v and_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n will_v comfort_v in_o that_o season_n and_o degree_n god_n see_v fit_a and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v now_o he_o comfort_v partly_o as_o seal_v partly_o as_o give_v earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o seal_v we_o by_o stamp_v the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o child_n the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v that_o life_n be_v begin_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o consider_v all_o this_o when_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o saviour_n our_o comforter_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o that_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o future_a that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o these_o invisible_a and_o future_a object_n be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n how_o afflict_v soever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o place_n faith_n imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n will_v breed_v a_o perpetual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o operative_a 2._o hope_n breed_v this_o joy_n also_o rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v chief_o for_o enjoyment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a enjoyment_n by_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n but_o delightful_a for_o taste_v or_o praeoccupation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n also_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 16.5_o
6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o do_v not_o value_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o better_a than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n other_o thing_n without_o he_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o without_o other_o thing_n be_v enough_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o exceed_a joy_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o this_o joy_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v and_o act_n and_o increase_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o read_v hear_v pray_v meditate_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n read_v wherefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o word_n do_v beget_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n by_o those_o discovery_n which_o it_o make_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o doctrine_n counsel_n and_o promise_n that_o every_o time_n we_o look_v into_o god_n bless_a book_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fresh_a delight_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o so_o for_o hear_v its_o main_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o joy_n therefore_o be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o that_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n because_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v press_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o vain_a rejoice_n in_o order_n to_o more_o solid_a comfort_n to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fool_n paradise_n that_o you_o may_v prize_v and_o esteem_v your_o saviour_n and_o set_v more_o by_o he_o than_o by_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a mourn_v be_v in_o order_n to_o comfort_n the_o vain_a delight_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v check_v and_o deadn_v that_o we_o may_v raise_v in_o you_o the_o true_a joy_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n in_o god_n way_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o need_v not_o over-gospel_n the_o gospel_n as_o honey_n need_v not_o to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o other_o thing_n so_o prayer_n we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o prayer_n you_o come_v to_o solace_v yourselves_o with_o god_n and_o to_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o your_o best_a friend_n meditation_n on_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v this_o delight_n in_o god_n psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o resection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o our_o way_n with_o joy_n as_o the_o eunuch_n when_o baptize_v he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o cheer_v the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o soul_n you_o come_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v your_o solemn_a investiture_n here_o you_o take_v possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o must_v first_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la second_o persuade_v by_o argument_n three_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n first_o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n which_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o this_o duty_n 1._o prejudice_n how_o can_v this_o rejoice_v evermore_o stand_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stupid_a thing_n to_o be_v merry_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o defiance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o or_o our_o brethren_n misery_n or_o our_o father_n anger_n isa._n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v so_o james_n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o chap._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o verse_n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n never_o any_o be_v reprove_v for_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o calamity_n but_o for_o carnality_n and_o for_o reâ—oycing_v in_o sensual_a satisfaction_n if_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n come_v not_o home_n you_o may_v rejoice_v in_o unjust_a deal_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n or_o in_o trial_n but_o in_o corrective_a dispensation_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v i_o reply_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o this_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o those_o calamity_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n habak_v 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hear_v in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n sure_o famine_n and_o desolation_n come_v from_o god_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o spiritual_a rejoyâ—ing_n be_v not_o a_o irreverence_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o though_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v blast_v and_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o can_v support_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n beneath_o god_n fail_v job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n shall_v thou_o laugh_v stupidity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a but_o to_o live_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v cease_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n our_o better_a part_n and_o happiness_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n and_o support_v under_o it_o for_o we_o must_v neither_o sleight_v it_o nor_o faint_a under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o
they_o visit_v thou_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a acceptance_n 1._o for_o our_o present_a comfort_n it_o give_v you_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o straits_n if_o you_o daily_o wait_v upon_o he_o frequency_n of_o converse_n beget_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n beget_v confidence_n when_o god_n and_o you_o grow_v strange_a you_o can_v come_v with_o that_o freedom_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n as_o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o friend_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n into_o his_o bosom_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o daily_a attendance_n to_o open_v his_o suit_n to_o his_o master_n they_o know_v his_o name_n psalm_n 9.10_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o 2._o for_o our_o future_a acceptance_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n at_o his_o come_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n make_v up_o their_o account_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o may_v with_o the_o better_a confidence_n attend_v his_o come_n when_o you_o have_v be_v frequent_o with_o he_o frequent_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v your_o prayer_n hear_v and_o desire_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v as_o to_o any_o intimate_a communion_n and_o converse_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n alas_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o a_o unknown_a friend_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a enemy_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o they_o will_v own_v nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will._n alas_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n come_v when_o man_n will_v fain_o set_v about_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o have_v then_o neither_o treasure_n nor_o skill_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n they_o then_o make_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o of_o despair_n and_o horror_n they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o already_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o do_v but_o change_v place_n not_o company_n heaven_n be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n we_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n here_o by_o these_o frequent_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o our_o access_n to_o he_o now_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o work_n natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o supplication_n and_o vent_v itself_o that_o way_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a lip_n god_n true_a child_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a motion_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n therefore_o we_o shall_v quite_o check_v and_o cross_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n unless_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o often_o with_o god_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o want_n be_v continual_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v daily_a bread_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n yea_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a nature_n sometime_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o but_o god_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n sometime_o we_o lack_v life_n and_o quicken_a and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o livemaking_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o hang_v off_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o good_a sometime_o we_o need_v a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o have_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o sometime_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v begin_v it_o and_o end_v it_o in_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n increase_v our_o necessity_n so_o do_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n new_a mercy_n occasion_n new_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o one_o mercy_n discover_v the_o need_n of_o another_o 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n jude_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n mark_v there_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sure_o frequent_a prayer_n keep_v every_o grace_n active_a and_o more_o ready_a than_o if_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v 1._o for_o faith_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v leave_n welcome_a and_o audience_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a motion_n enliven_a our_o affection_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n indeed_o
take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o quicken_v our_o zeal_n and_o renew_v our_o holy_a resolution_n to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n that_o we_o may_v steadfast_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v there_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v ratify_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o 3._o the_o armour_n be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n faith_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o breed_v a_o constant_a adherance_n to_o he_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o make_v we_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o armour_n it_o must_v be_v with_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o present_a world_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o vigilancy_n note_v tenderness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n conscience_n stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v on_o by_o satan_n a_o sermon_n on_o joshua_n vi_fw-la 26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o iericho_n destruction_n in_o which_o the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v destroy_v be_v notable_a 1._o the_o place_n jericho_n be_v 1._o a_o strong_a and_o well-fenced_n city_n one_o of_o those_o which_o fright_v the_o spy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n to_o appearance_n it_o seem_v impregnable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o frontier_n a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o all_o or_o stop_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o that_o side_n 3._o a_o wicked_a place_n and_o people_n above_o other_o deliciousness_n of_o the_o situation_n contribute_v to_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o destruction_n it_o be_v by_o the_o march_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o city_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o they_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n a_o type_n of_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o faith_n must_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v never_o so_o despicable_a against_o midian_a gideon_n use_v the_o stratagem_n of_o lamp_n in_o pitcher_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o here_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n the_o wall_n of_o this_o seem_o impregnable_a city_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o stronghold_n the_o text_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o joshua_n do_v and_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vers_n he_o adjure_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v exact_v this_o oath_n or_o solemn_a consent_n from_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o imprecation_n or_o curse_n denounce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o curse_n itself_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n 1._o general_o propound_v 2_o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o general_o express_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n where_o 1_o the_o crime_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v presume_v and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n 2._o the_o punishment_n curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v ratify_a and_o appoint_v this_o doom_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passionate_a imprecation_n but_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n come_v not_o from_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o joshua_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o but_o why_o be_v such_o a_o curse_n interminate_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v build_v this_o city_n i_o answer_v though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o all_o canaan_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n remain_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o whilst_o this_o spectacle_n the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o ruin_a wall_n remain_v it_o encourage_v their_o faith_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o wonderful_o for_o they_o of_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n hereof_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o this_o act_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n the_o second_o in_o the_o finish_n thereof_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n other_o probable_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n none_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n upon_o which_o so_o fearful_a a_o curse_n be_v impose_v till_o at_o length_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o in_o ahab_n time_n one_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n audacious_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o family_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n strange_a that_o see_v his_o first_o son_n drop_v away_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o that_o design_n but_o such_o be_v the_o precipice_n of_o bad_a project_n and_o engagement_n once_o step_v in_o and_o seldom_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o slight_a god_n threaten_n the_o curse_n denounce_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o take_v place_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o and_o antiquate_v though_o the_o attempt_n be_v long_o after_o it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v or_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v this_o latter_a lesson_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o seek_v to_o erect_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v have_v destroy_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o fearful_a curse_n in_o follow_v which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 2._o the_o reason_n 3._o the_o use._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o question_n be_v large_a but_o i_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o intend_v and_o because_o the_o accommodation_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n need_v to_o proceed_v upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o right_o may_v be_v do_v
continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n second_o on_o god_n part_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o our_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n isa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n sometime_o he_o give_v light_a and_o peace_n nor_o will_v a_o dog_n move_v the_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v neither_o policy_n nor_o power_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o gift_n void_a either_o as_o to_o nation_n or_o person_n he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n man_n will_v trouble_v devil_n will_v trouble_v but_o if_o god_n say_v no_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o kingdom_n family_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v so_o when_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o faith_n he_o let_v out_o trouble_v who_o can_v help_v it_o so_o he_o may_v desert_a nation_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o counsel_n or_o strength_n so_o when_o god_n desert_n a_o person_n all_o his_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n be_v go_v man_n under_o trouble_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a plight_n as_o to_o any_o help_n till_o god_n help_v they_o and_o if_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o shall_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n till_o god_n himself_o shine_v through_o that_o cloud_n all_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o god_n appear_v 2._o to_o check_v our_o curiosity_n we_o look_v to_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n we_o will_v be_v lazy_a not_o labour_n if_o we_o know_v our_o succeed_a mercy_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n if_o we_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o all_o our_o trial_n which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o god_n put_v a_o vail_n upon_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n isa._n 48.7_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o the_o particular_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v scarce_o support_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_n promise_v and_o so_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n three_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n and_o try_v they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o great_a humiliation_n when_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v so_o to_o humble_v his_o people_n thorough_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o utter_a exigence_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o probability_n be_v spend_v and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v as_o in_o iehoshaphat_n instance_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o god_n child_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o on_o all_o hand_n from_o any_o imaginable_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n yea_o or_o any_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o to_o try_v they_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v to_o a_o sound_a trial_n till_o all_o their_o common_a probability_n be_v spend_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o when_o god_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o comfort_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o deliverance_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n micah_n 7.8_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o dependence_n upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o naked_a word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n so_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o run_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n isa_n 26.8_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n desolate_a about_o we_o hab._n 3.18_o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o good_a god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o stroke_n and_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v here_o be_v faith_n indeed_o so_o our_o patience_n be_v never_o try_v in_o a_o twilight_n so_o much_o as_o in_o utter_a darkness_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n patience_n be_v not_o try_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v worldly_a support_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o but_o in_o great_a long_o and_o sharp_a affliction_n it_o be_v patience_n indeed_o while_o we_o can_v make_v up_o ourselves_o another_o way_n our_o submission_n to_o god_n be_v not_o full_o try_v 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a god_n will_v reach_v our_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v touch_v none_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o flesh_n displease_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a now_o trial_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o vex_v our_o corruption_n a_o sound_a purge_n will_v carry_v away_o our_o pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n a_o light_a purge_n do_v but_o gentle_o move_v it_o when_o the_o vex_a trial_n come_v than_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n isa._n 51.20_o till_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o overlook_v our_o case_n yea_o god_n child_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n till_o trouble_v be_v so_o confound_v that_o god_n be_v miss_v and_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o their_o distress_n now_o to_o be_v so_o far_o misâ—ed_v as_o to_o lose_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n under_o trouble_n that_o be_v a_o humble_v dispensation_n indeed_o 1._o use._n if_o god_n people_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o if_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v lessen_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 2.3_o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o he_o measure_v our_o burden_n by_o oâ—r_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1â—_n there_o have_v â—o_o temptation_n take_v yoâ—_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o love_n when_o his_o chastening_n be_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n that_o he_o smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o onâ—y_a evil_n but_o there_o be_v strange_a intermixture_n of_o blessing_n with_o our_o cross_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o job_n 20_o 26._o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o darkness_n without_o any_o light_n or_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a or_o hope_v of_o issue_n for_o the_o future_a use_v 2_o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o time_n for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n but_o what_o preparation_n must_v we_o make_v i_o answer_v stock_n the_o heart_n with_o some_o maxim_n or_o holy_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n god_n see_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n find_v by_o experience_n psal._n 73.22_o 23._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n david_n can_v not_o see_v god_n for_o he_o have_v brutish_a thought_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o that_o god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v no_o more_o care_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o question_v it_o so_o job_n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o but_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n job_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o job_n for_o he_o know_v his_o sincerity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n clear_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n so_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n till_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o come_v and_o cure_v he_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o foster_v groundless_a mistake_n about_o god_n love_n and_o so_o darken_v our_o own_o estate_n more_o than_o need_v sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n as_o david_n often_o find_v in_o his_o experience_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n psal._n 116.10_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_v great_o afflict_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o godly_a samuel_n and_o nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o calamity_n transport_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o irregular_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n by_o our_o temptation_n but_o god_n promise_n and_o faith_n must_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o whatsoever_o will_v breed_v mistake_n and_o quarrel_n against_o god_n providence_n 3._o that_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v many_o time_n the_o before_o runner_n of_o a_o comfortable_a morning_n and_o great_a and_o grow_a difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v mean_n of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o we_o â—or_a god_n love_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o daâ—kness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o give_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o people_n mercy_n by_o mean_n very_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a that_o he_o may_v train_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o sight_n rather_o all_o appearance_n be_v contrary_a he_o will_v call_v for_o water_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v wine_n and_o rebuke_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v as_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n isa._n 45_o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n though_o a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o vail_v of_o difficulty_n and_o contrary_a appearance_n 4._o that_o however_o matter_n go_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n even_o because_o they_o â—ear_v he_o be_v there_o no_o other_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a even_o though_o they_o prosper_v eccles._n 8.11_o 12._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o â—ear_v before_o he_o isa._n 3_o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v â—e_v give_v he_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continue_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v absolute_o promise_v you_o temporal_a deliverance_n nor_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o this_o we_o can_v promise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v about_o they_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n above_o they_o and_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o at_o stake_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o safe_a to_o glory_n as_o he_o will_v those_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o the_o way_n be_v foul_a and_o narrow_a if_o it_o lead_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o will_v be_v well_o in_o the_o issue_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dote_v upon_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o love_n when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o feel_v it_o job_n 10.13_o and_o thâ—se_a thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o reconcile_v his_o present_a dispensation_n with_o his_o gracious_a nature_n nor_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o quit_v its_o hold_n fast_o but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n heart_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o conceal_a favour_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o feel_v favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o mercy_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n yet_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v ever_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o sure_a a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n still_o 6._o that_o god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a
and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n and_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n psal._n 18.28_o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o he_o can_v turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n that_o be_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o condition_n isa._n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o you_o can_v interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o you_o you_o must_v interpret_v his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n his_o providential_a deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n 8._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a entire_a frame_n of_o it_o the_o take_n of_o a_o watch_n asunder_o to_o mend_v it_o a_o unskilful_a man_n when_o he_o see_v every_o pin_n and_o wheel_n take_v out_o will_v think_v this_o be_v undo_n but_o the_o skilful_a artist_n know_v this_o be_v mend_v and_o repair_v zach._n 14.7_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a after_o the_o long_a suspense_n there_o be_v comfort_n at_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o which_o we_o think_v best_a mat._n 17.4_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o we_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o affair_n in_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n peter_n be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o penitential_a weep_n this_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n paul_n think_v it_o best_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n think_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n when_o we_o be_v low_a we_o be_v most_o humble_a god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n 10._o that_o god_n great_a severity_n to_o his_o people_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o covenant_n kindness_n and_o hard_a dispensation_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v ii_o point_n that_o in_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a time_n our_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v prescribe_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n commend_v to_o we_o isa._n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o a_o withdraw_v god_n but_o seek_v and_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o he_o if_o you_o keep_v his_o place_n warm_a in_o your_o heart_n by_o your_o estimation_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v come_v again_o job_n 35.14_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o time_n may_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o see_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o god_n door_n till_o relief_n come_v trust_v then_o in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v under_o sad_a dispensation_n already_o and_o look_v for_o sad_a yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o dependence_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o god_n by_o any_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n no_o trouble_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o quit_v our_o faith_n faith_n must_v not_o quit_v god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o quit_v we_o but_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n and_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o deal_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o in_o a_o sink_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v trust_v and_o stay_v the_o object_n be_v god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o act_n the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o trust_v 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v or_o support_v trust_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n this_o allay_v our_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o christian_n be_v or_o may_v be_v immovable_a in_o all_o change_n of_o condition_n it_o overcome_v our_o sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o storm_n in_o david_n spirit_n how_o do_v he_o calm_v it_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o verse_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o fret_v psal._n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v it_o comprise_v two_o thing_n what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o wise_a powerful_a and_o holy_a be_v his_o three_o grand_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o what_o may_v there_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n either_o in_o prevent_v evil_a or_o bestow_v good_a he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o our_o choice_a consolation_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n we_o see_v much_o of_o he_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n we_o
a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n but_o for_o the_o present_a see_v no_o lust_n be_v reserve_v if_o you_o live_v or_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o do_v not_o resolve_v against_o it_o god_n will_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psal._n 50.16_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unsincerity_n the_o covenant_n be_v mar_v in_o the_o make_n psal._n 78.37_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o partial_a reserve_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a all_o former_a vanity_n must_v actual_o be_v renounce_v 4._o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o he_o you_o must_v be_v exact_a in_o keep_v it_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 16.15_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v false_o in_o it_o upon_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o psal._n 44_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a heart_n for_o a_o unmortified_a professor_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n mark_v 9.49_o remember_v god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n isa._n 14.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n they_o have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v call_v enter_v into_o a_o curse_n nebem_fw-la 10.29_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n cxxvii_o 3_o lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n this_o psalm_n bear_v title_n a_o song_n of_o degree_n for_o solomon_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v of_o solomon_n or_o concern_v solomon_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o indeed_o the_o passage_n be_v in_o their_o intrinsic_a meaning_n applicable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o inlarge_a of_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n for_o jedidiah_n see_v 2_o sam._n 12.24_o 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o other_o name_n solomon_n see_v 1_o chron._n 22.9_o 10._o behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n i._n e._n peaceable_a and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o day_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o well_o now_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o absolom_n and_o adonijah_n to_o set_v your_o wit_n on_o the_o rack_n to_o torture_v yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o ambition_n god_n will_v give_v jedidiah_n the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v solomon_n have_v rest_n and_o peace_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n 2_o sam._n 15.2_o absolom_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o salute_v every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o adonijah_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n but_o god_n will_v concern_v jedidiah_n shall_v stand_v hâ—_n be_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o â—egal_a line_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v upon_o this_o david_n comfort_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n child_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o blessing_n in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n from_o who_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o quality_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o heritage_n 2._o as_o a_o reward_n the_o word_n heritage_n be_v often_o by_o a_o hebraism_n put_v for_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o job_n 20.29_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o good_a sense_n isa._n 54.17_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n reward_n be_v put_v for_o any_o gift_n that_o come_v by_o promise_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o obedience_n because_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n employ_v if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v that_o we_o have_v child_n bear_v of_o our_o loin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o blessing_n one_o of_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n one_o of_o the_o blessing_n be_v ver._n 3._o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n the_o saint_n have_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o gen._n 33.5_o who_o be_v these_o with_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v gracious_o give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n speak_v like_o a_o father_n and_o like_o a_o godly_a father_n not_o only_o give_v but_o gracious_o give_v as_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gift_n as_o a_o godly_a father_n come_v from_o mere_a grace_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o job._n compare_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o 18_o 19_o observe_v when_o his_o blessing_n be_v reckon_v up_o first_o his_o numerous_a issue_n be_v mention_v before_o his_o great_a estate_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v his_o child_n the_o choice_a of_o outward_a blessing_n child_n be_v first_o mention_v but_o observe_v again_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n the_o loss_n of_o child_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o great_a affliction_n to_o put_v the_o top-stone_n upon_o his_o trial_n the_o last_o affliction_n be_v the_o sad_a and_o so_o give_v the_o dead_a stroke_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 1_o in_o give_v strength_n to_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n sarah_n obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o through_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n though_o bring_v forth_o child_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o many_o godly_a parent_n have_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n and_o need_v other_o promise_n to_o make_v up_o that_o want_n isa._n 56.4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n
wherewith_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o thus_o godly_a child_n may_v bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o parent_n uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o their_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n may_v moulder_v away_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v parent_n as_o they_o love_v their_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o leave_v such_o sad_a debt_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o child_n shall_v smart_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o often_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v ruin_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o family_n both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o sin_n perversion_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n persecution_n of_o god_n child_n so_o ahab_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o 1_o kin._n 21.29_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o son_n day_n ill_o get_v a_o estate_n haereditates_fw-la transeunt_fw-la cum_fw-la onere_fw-la the_o inheritance_n pass_v with_o its_o burden_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n go_v along_o with_o it_o parent_n sell_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o make_v their_o child_n great_a and_o god_n will_v show_v the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o by_o blast_v that_o greatness_n job_n 20.10_o his_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o please_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o hand_n shall_v restore_v their_o good_n 2._o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o good_a man_n convey_v many_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o relation_n as_o god_n bless_v ishmael_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 16.10_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v for_o multitude_n gen._n 21.13_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n will_v i_o make_v a_o nation_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o seed_n they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o scruple_n child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o visible_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o your_o body_n nor_o as_o derive_v grace_n from_o you_o by_o generation_n but_o because_o you_o have_v dedicate_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinance_n rom._n 9.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 3._o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n god_n be_v their_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o they_o never_o live_v to_o disinherit_v themselves_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o slip_n according_a to_o the_o stock_n till_o it_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o so_o here_o 4._o if_o they_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o be_v godly_a than_o other_o partly_o as_o your_o dedication_n do_v oblige_v you_o to_o great_a care_n in_o their_o education_n eph._n 6.4_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o as_o god_n tender_v they_o more_o mean_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o unto_o you_o first_o etc._n etc._n partly_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v most_o kind_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n 5._o if_o they_o take_v to_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n their_o blessing_n be_v increase_v david_n urge_v that_o psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6.42_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n well_o then_o out_o of_o all_o you_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o god_n may_v let_v in_o blessing_n or_o curse_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o happiness_n yet_o not_o our_o main_a happiness_n but_o dispense_v sometime_o as_o reward_n and_o sometime_o as_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o child_n but_o do_v grudge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burden_n when_o god_n bless_v they_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n these_o murmur_n at_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mercy_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o value_v they_o when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o child_n we_o be_v full_a of_o distrust_n and_o murmur_a it_o be_v count_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o israel_n sure_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v not_o count_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n psal._n 128.3_o 4._o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v his_o people_n family_n like_o a_o flock_n psal._n 107.41_o use_v 2._o reproof_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o improve_v this_o mercy_n 1._o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n sure_o parent_n shall_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o every_o child_n give_v to_o they_o much_o of_o his_o providence_n be_v see_v in_o give_v and_o withhold_a child_n we_o have_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v his_o bounty_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o solemn_a praise_n and_o for_o every_o child_n god_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a honour_n from_o you_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o natural_a thing_n see_v god_n in_o it_o when_o rachel_n fall_v out_o with_o jacob_n about_o her_o barrenness_n be_o i_o say_v he_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o have_v withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n gen._n 30.2_o special_o confederate_a parent_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o shall_v not_o outweigh_v the_o little_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v accept_v but_o reward_v but_o further_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o natural_a sinfulness_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o god_n portion_n grace_n like_o a_o mighty_a river_n will_v be_v pen_v within_o no_o bank_n but_o overflow_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v god_n love_v not_o to_o take_v a_o single_a person_n but_o grace_n come_v to_o our_o house_n act_n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n save_o the_o family_n occasional_o it_o do_v as_o it_o give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o concern_v thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v 2._o those_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o mercy_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o make_v child_n
deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n say_v a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a when_o commit_v uncleanness_n titus_n 3.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v least_o irritate_v by_o a_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a conversation_n it_o do_v mollify_v their_o spirit_n and_o mitigate_v their_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v when_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n seek_v peace_n and_o do_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n put_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v restrain_v by_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o immorality_n god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n when_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o he_o will_v free_v you_o from_o many_o external_a vexation_n or_o give_v you_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 4_o because_o these_o thing_n flow_v from_o that_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o meet_v for_o repentance_n act._n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o be_v regeneration_n on_o god_n part_n be_v repentance_n on_o we_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n proper_a to_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a just_a temperate_a and_o holy_a live_n and_o certain_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v want_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o conversation_n or_o of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o their_o external_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n hatred_n of_o evil_a delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o discover_v in_o a_o holy_a sober_a and_o grave_a conversation_n this_o compleat_v the_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o more_o satisfy_v 5._o all_o the_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o these_o limit_n and_o bound_n by_o which_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o not_o in_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o not_o in_o morality_n mat._n 2d_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n yet_o the_o sincere_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n both_o stand_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n 6._o these_o morality_n be_v not_o small_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n charge_v atheism_n and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o job._n 3.10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o use_v 1_o if_o religion_n do_v adopt_v morality_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.26_o that_o which_o be_v just_a must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v wherein_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v plain_o what_o concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o renew_v than_o morality_n must_v have_v their_o place_n and_o our_o exact_a care_n use_v 3_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n abstain_v not_o only_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o blemish_n may_v lie_v upon_o our_o profession_n a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xix_o 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o think_v he_o will_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o reign_v among_o they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o prevent_v this_o misconceit_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o parable_n wherein_o by_o the_o nobleman_n he_o intend_v himself_o by_o his_o servant_n all_o believer_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pound_n give_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o tumultuate_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o people_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n by_o his_o return_n his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n my_o purpose_n only_o oblige_v i_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o crime_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n guilty_a his_o citizen_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n they_o hate_v he_o hatred_n be_v a_o malicious_a dislike_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n joh_n 14.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o
proper_a lord_n psal_n 119_o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o redeemer_n again_o if_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n the_o more_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o man_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v so_o far_o fetter_v as_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v little_o mind_v all_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o have_v none_o to_o control_v we_o 3._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n law_n 1._o they_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o they_o require_v self-denial_n 1._o they_o be_v strict_a and_o spiritual_a precept_n which_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o christ_n thought_n desire_n inclination_n as_o well_o as_o action_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.14_o that_o be_v it_o require_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o external_a conformity_n now_o man_n will_v rather_o endure_v any_o external_a burden_n how_o heavy_a and_o hard_o soever_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a yoke_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o pharisaical_a institution_n and_o christ_n law_n for_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 23.4_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n they_o have_v little_a compassion_n on_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o impose_v rigorous_a and_o severe_a ordinance_n upon_o they_o but_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o proselyte_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n than_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n soon_o than_o their_o lust_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o perform_v costly_a sacrifice_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o belove_a sin_n the_o sensual_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cross_v which_o produce_v profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o man_n engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n eccles._n 11.9_o but_o if_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v cross_v a_o little_a it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o only_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o slight_a manner_n and_o this_o produce_v hypocrisy_n isa._n 58.5_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a conscience_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n or_o macerate_v the_o body_n by_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o and_o this_o produce_v superstition_n col._n 2.19_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o we_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o such_o meat_n or_o in_o such_o penance_n and_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o so_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o our_o own_o make_n â—hus_o these_o three_o great_a evil_n profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stem_n and_o root_n but_o when_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o this_o we_o can_v endure_v therefore_o in_o all_o these_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n walk_v who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o you_o may_v still_o observe_v they_o check_v at_o his_o spiritual_a law_n 2_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n require_v self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o our_o own_o will._n our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n so_o faâ—_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a christianity_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o â—ool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o condemn_v our_o own_o former_a life_n wherein_o we_o so_o much_o please_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n for_o none_o be_v long_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v â—he_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o now_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mâ—racle_n that_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o subject_n all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o christ._n i._o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o whence_o all_o the_o contention_n arise_v which_o be_v raise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n some_o may_v ignorant_o mistake_v thing_n and_o some_o proud_a wit_n may_v oppose_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n contradict_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n some_o may_v lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o most_o general_a error_n be_v man_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o all_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v his_o kingly_a office_n many_o that_o be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o carnal_a as_o to_o practise_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o will_v not_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n law_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n in_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o to_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o cry_v up_o his_o merit_n while_o you_o can_v endure_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a precept_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o saviour_n against_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o priest_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o disserve_v christianity_n that_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o injunction_n of_o duty_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o law_n beside_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o caâ—nal_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n they_o blot_v out_o all_o religion_n with_o one_o dash_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o government_n nor_o governor_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n for_o these_o thing_n necessary_o infer_v one_o another_o a_o governor_n infer_v a_o government_n and_o all_o regular_a government_n be_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v the_o subject_n else_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o law_n that_o state_v duty_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n all_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v or_o neglect_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o no_o harm_n or_o good_a come_v of_o it_o now_o these_o be_v horrid_a and_o uncouth_a notion_n that_o stab_v religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o iâ—_n inform_v we_o what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o seat_n christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a throne_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n other_o lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 26.13_o and_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v their_o possession_n we_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o â—euâ—l_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o we_o must_v be_v rescue_v from_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o now_o there_o be_v old_a tug_v and_o wrestle_a to_o rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o satan_n hand_n the_o world_n christ_n ransom_n respect_v that_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o application_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o till_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
shall_v have_v such_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o child_n usual_o have_v when_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n begin_v first_o to_o put_v out_o and_o exercise_v its_o self_n as_o deut._n 1.39_o your_o child_n which_o in_o that_o day_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n that_o be_v have_v no_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o other_o infant_n bate_v only_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n still_o at_o morning_n or_o at_o high_a noon_n yet_o at_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n well_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o be_v act_v and_o discover_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o bodily_a strength_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o he_o every_o way_n make_v himself_o like_o man_n except_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v carry_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2_o as_o his_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v its_o self_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o we_o as_o the_o body_n increase_v so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v increase_v also_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-fr necessitate_n naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la libertate_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la not_o by_o necessity_n but_o free_a dispensation_n as_o to_o all_o creature_n god_n consider_v what_o be_v profitable_a and_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o so_o to_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o god_n hide_v from_o or_o reveal_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o â—he_n divine_a nature_n do_v by_o degree_n show_v its_o self_n in_o he_o lest_o before_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v too_o prodigious_a and_o not_o so_o suit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o it_o which_o from_o inconspicuous_a beginning_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n so_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v which_o may_v have_v be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o child_n 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a growth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o in_o we_o we_o know_v now_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v come_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o so_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o know_v somewhat_o as_o a_o child_n more_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o what_o he_o know_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o what_o he_o know_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o still_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n john_n 5.27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v as_o vast_a as_o his_o empire_n in_o judea_n he_o know_v those_o he_o converse_v withal_o yea_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n but_o now_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o be_v nothing_o assert_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v and_o hide_v its_o majesty_n in_o its_o self_n during_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v that_o dignity_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o exaltation_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hold_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o present_o put_v forth_o its_o perfection_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o accord_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ._n use_v 1._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o submit_v to_o all_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v improve_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n 1._o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o this_o the_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o reverence_n at_o this_o stupendous_a mystery_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o other_o infant_n be_v carry_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v suckle_v swaddle_v bring_v up_o as_o other_o child_n and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o they_o do_v be_v this_o the_o great_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n yes_o it_o be_v he_o but_o this_o abase_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v in_o the_o very_a womb_n the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a 2._o if_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n so_o must_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a incapacity_n but_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v little_a we_o know_v of_o god_n at_o our_o best_a therefore_o let_v we_o open_v and_o ripen_v by_o degree_n from_o good_a go_v on_o to_o better_a that_o we_o may_v be_v best_a at_o last_o when_o it_o be_v decline_a time_n with_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o long_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o many_o experience_n shall_v perfect_v we_o therefore_o let_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n till_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 4.13_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o day_n be_v as_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o child_n when_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n heb._n 5.12_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n it_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o ignorance_n from_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o his_o childhood_n ignorance_n may_v arise_v from_o several_a cause_n 1._o from_o want_n of_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v a_o thing_n never_o reveal_v to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o sublimity_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n psal._n 131.1_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o i_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o must_v improve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n especial_o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o many_o have_v time_n and_o teach_v enough_o but_o they_o woeful_o â—ispend_v it_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o far_a instruction_n or_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v but_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o from_o natural_a defect_n as_o in_o mad_a folk_n and_o natural_n and_o for_o a_o time_n child_n now_o this_o be_v not_o culpable_a and_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o man_n
that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n how_o thankful_a be_v we_o to_o he_o that_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o of_o decay_a limb_n be_v nothing_o due_a to_o god_n who_o preserve_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o yea_o continue_v life_n itself_o and_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o danger_n psal._n 31.23_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o uphold_v they_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o oppression_n so_o he_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n every_o answer_n be_v a_o new_a engagement_n and_o new_a fuel_n to_o kindle_v this_o holy_a fire_n sure_o his_o constant_a mindfulness_n of_o we_o shall_v induce_v we_o hearty_o to_o love_n god_n and_o admire_v his_o goodness_n 4_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o many_o bless_a comfort_n and_o support_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v god_n propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o amiable_a and_o as_o beneficial_a in_o short_a to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v sweeten_v life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o second_o the_o act_n love_n love_n to_o god_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o 1._o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o upper_a hemisphere_n of_o religion_n or_o first_o table_n as_o when_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o two_o table_n into_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n for_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o love_v act_v faith_n be_v a_o love_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n repentance_n be_v a_o mourn_a love_n because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o belove_a and_o the_o loss_n accrue_v to_o ourselves_o obedience_n be_v but_o please_v love_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o his_o soul_n love_v if_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o if_o afflict_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o more_o strict_o it_o imply_v that_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n which_o because_o of_o its_o various_a operation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o as_o a_o seek_n and_o desire_v love_n 2._o sometime_o as_o a_o complacential_a and_o delight_a love_n 3_o sometime_o as_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o return_v love_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o desire_v seek_v love_n which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o home_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfect_a fruition_n therefore_o our_o love_n most_o vent_v itself_o by_o desire_n or_o by_o a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n this_o love_n be_v desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 42.1_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o so_o psal._n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n it_o note_v such_o vehement_a affection_n as_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a thus_o do_v the_o saint_n express_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n now_o 1._o this_o desire_n be_v act_v towards_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirit_n call_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v or_o the_o comfort_n and_o effect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84.2_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o ordinance_n but_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63.2_o they_o will_v not_o go_v from_o god_n without_o he_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o prov._n 4_o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wealth_n honour_n and_o secular_a learning_n or_o whatever_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o ascend_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n often_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o immediate_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 2._o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v
this_o purpose_n nemo_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la vis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeraris_fw-la quaere_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniaris_fw-la potes_fw-la quidem_fw-la inveniri_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la praeveniri_fw-la god_n will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o we_o may_v return_v to_o he_o but_o we_o can_v prevent_v he_o for_o he_o pity_v our_o misery_n and_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o 2._o to_o save_v they_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o invincible_a power_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n first_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o save_v lose_v creature_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n god_n man_n and_o satan_n 1._o with_o god_n god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o earth_n and_o represent_v and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n now_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o here_o upon_o earth_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v represent_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o next_o party_n be_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v guilty_a and_o unholy_a his_o guilt_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n substituting_a himself_o in_o man_n stead_n and_o bear_v his_o sin_n but_o man_n by_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n so_o that_o there_o need_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o gain_v his_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n and_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n we_o be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a happiness_n and_o bias_v by_o sinful_a inclination_n so_o indispose_v for_o the_o wait_a for_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n in_o that_o humble_a and_o submissive_a way_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispense_v it_o that_o unless_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o verse_n 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v deserve_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o law_n so_o also_o we_o be_v become_v moral_o impotent_a and_o averse_a to_o the_o undeserved_a free_a and_o gracious_a tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v wilful_o pull_v upon_o ourselves_o just_a misery_n we_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v free_a mercy_n tender_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v lose_v before_o unless_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o we_o be_v lose_v again_o unless_o he_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n transcend_v the_o law_n so_o our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o evil_a our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o be_v double_o lose_v utter_o lose_v unless_o christ_n help_v we_o 3._o with_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o accuser_n not_o a_o whisperer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o a_o tempter_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n his_o assault_n be_v daily_o and_o assiduous_a and_o the_o bait_n present_v be_v please_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o to_o begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o maintain_v it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o begin_v it_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n luke_o 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n so_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o else_o nothing_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v redemption_n and_o conversion_n the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v real_a redemption_n apply_v to_o we_o we_o must_v again_o recover_v god_n favour_n and_o image_n his_o image_n be_v first_o lose_v and_o then_o his_o favour_n so_o be_v our_o recovery_n first_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n sanctification_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o office_n for_o that_o use_n and_o then_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o also_o recover_v his_o favour_n be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o of_o our_o regeneration_n for_o in_o regeneration_n that_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yea_o our_o sanctification_n be_v act_v in_o obedience_n perform_v upon_o the_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 5.9_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o live_v in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n
which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o salvation_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v chief_o denominate_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o look_v after_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o luke_n xix_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v second_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o man_n in_o a_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n not_o to_o preserve_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o to_o recover_v we_o as_o fall_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o will_v adam_n have_v be_v save_v if_o god_n have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n be_v lose_v and_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o misery_n man_n be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v and_o recover_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v or_o propitiate_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n psal._n 49.8_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o man_n can_v change_v his_o own_o heart_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14.4_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v 3._o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a god_n in_o pity_n to_o we_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v have_v send_v we_o christ._n first_o he_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n predestinate_v to_o this_o end_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o remedy_v our_o lapse_v estate_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v sinner_n second_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o promise_v for_o this_o end_n in_o paradise_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n three_o he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o four_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o as_o the_o anoint_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.27_o 28_o 29._o five_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_o and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o six_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o at_o first_o to_o judge_v or_o sentence_v any_o but_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a world_n luke_n 9.56_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v the_o errand_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o purchase_v it_o for_o they_o john_n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o king_n powerful_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a world_n as_o gen._n 18.21_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o it_o which_o come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o transgression_n but_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n leave_v room_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n seven_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n you_o find_v he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o the_o physician_n with_o the_o sick_a to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n except_v against_o this_o familiarity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o decency_n that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o poor_a and_o worst_a he_o show_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o cure_n when_o they_o object_v luke_n 15.2_o this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o lose_v groat_n and_o lose_v son_n so_o here_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o be_v zaccheus_n his_o guest_n he_o plead_v his_o commission_n and_o great_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n he_o prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n a_o pharisee_n luke_n 7.44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o he_o plead_v his_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o soul_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o matthew_n a_o publican_n mat._n 9.12_o so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o adulteress_n stone_v he_o say_v to_o they_o john_n 8.7_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o speak_v many_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o despise_a sinner_n luk._n 18.9_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o now_o all_o these_o show_n that_o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v eight_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o still_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a dispensation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n than_o all_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a estate_n where_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o nine_o the_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o help_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v who_o be_v careless_a of_o soul_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o reduce_v the_o mean_a person_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o course_n
of_o a_o incredible_a bigness_n and_o all_o our_o alpâ—s_n and_o pyrenees_n to_o be_v but_o like_o little_a spot_n those_o that_o converse_v above_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o they_o they_o can_v despise_v this_o ant-hill_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o poor_a little_a sandy_a heap_n that_o be_v soon_o spurn_v into_o dust_n but_o god_n help_n seem_v great_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v nor_o afraid_a they_o can_v say_v rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o goliath_n fright_v all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o david_n go_v forth_o against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 17.45_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v david_n can_v despise_v the_o giant_n as_o much_o as_o the_o giant_n despise_v david_n compare_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o what_o a_o difference_n will_v you_o find_v one_o dismay_v with_o every_o danger_n trouble_v with_o every_o petty_a loss_n why_o so_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o converse_v only_o with_o create_a thing_n and_o so_o small_a thing_n seem_v great_a to_o he_o but_o now_o take_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o god_n as_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o fire_n sword_n wheel_n gibbet_n beast_n they_o be_v as_o a_o flea-biting_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thing_n true_o great_a nay_o many_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o feel_v come_v from_o god_n himself_o from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n as_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n none_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n he_o be_v not_o stupid_a and_o foolhardy_a none_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o see_v god_n in_o they_o yet_o none_o be_v less_o discompose_v in_o such_o case_n they_o know_v none_o can_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n or_o lie_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr te_fw-la fugit_fw-la quò_fw-la fugiet_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la irato_fw-la ad_fw-la pacatum_fw-la he_o that_o fly_v from_o thou_o whither_o shall_v he_o fly_v but_o from_o thou_o as_o angry_a to_o thou_o as_o appease_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v his_o justice_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o wrath_n may_v be_v escape_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v all_o nor_o their_o hand_n reach_v all_o but_o none_o can_v hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o in_o god_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v every_o where_o express_v as_o a_o secret_a invisible_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o job_n 29.4_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n mean_v his_o gracious_a protection_n so_o psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man._n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n so_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o keep_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v keep_v no_o body_n know_v how_o abroad_o yet_o hide_v in_o god_n natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o way_n of_o it_o when_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o common_a with_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n truth_n power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n whereon_o faith_n do_v fix_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n which_o carnal_a reason_n know_v not_o to_o improve_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n however_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o look_v for_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a tower_n only_o find_v out_o by_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o god_n must_v not_o govern_v himself_o by_o probability_n of_o sense_n but_o by_o maxim_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o house_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o place_n where_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o comfort_n and_o so_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n as_o we_o expect_v all_o our_o supply_n and_o provision_n from_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v god_n for_o their_o store-house_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n for_o their_o portion_n out_o of_o which_o they_o fetch_v not_o only_a peace_n and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v psal._n 34.1_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v at_o what_o rate_n we_o will_v be_v maintain_v for_o that_o be_v to_o ask_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o set_v providence_n a_o task_n which_o it_o will_v not_o comply_v withal_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n can_v be_v unkind_a to_o his_o people_n psal._n 145.16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v when_o they_o cry_v and_o will_v save_v they_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o can_v unbelief_n paint_v out_o god_n as_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a christ_n tax_v they_o as_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n that_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o daily_a bread_n 3._o the_o house_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o god_n we_o have_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n and_o provision_n it_o be_v bluster_a weather_n abroad_o but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v repose_v ourselves_o john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o rattle_a of_o the_o storm_n on_o the_o tile_n so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v inward_a peace_n in_o outward_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n abroad_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o god_n be_v his_o rest_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n well_o then_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o house_n in_o god_n in_o he_o we_o may_v dwell_v quiet_o as_o in_o a_o secure_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a place_n and_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consideration_n 4._o i_o observe_v this_o title_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o that_o
particular_a mercy_n of_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o to_o god_n providence_n in_o and_o about_o our_o habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o 1._o when_o we_o want_v a_o dwell_a place_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v one_o 1._o when_o we_o want_v a_o dwell_a place_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o commodious_a for_o we_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o altogether_o without_o hope_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o provide_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o he_o now_o now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o most_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n neither_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n shall_v we_o conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o he_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o be_v shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v god_n general_a providence_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v all_o man_n the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n act._n 17.26_o when_o and_o where_o man_n shall_v live_v they_o do_v not_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n nor_o do_v they_o die_v by_o chance_n nor_o live_v here_o and_o there_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o this_o climate_n some_o in_o that_o in_o europe_n or_o asia_n or_o america_n that_o one_o possess_v so_o much_o another_o so_o little_a all_o be_v under_o god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o god_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n to_o god_n josh._n 14.2_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v carve_v out_o by_o god_n direction_n he_o enlarge_v and_o streightn_v nation_n and_o person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o great_a common_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o loose_a providence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o especial_a care_n about_o his_o people_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.13_o 14._o god_n sprinkle_v they_o and_o scatter_v they_o here_o and_o there_o for_o use_v and_o service_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o they_o than_o of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a utensil_n and_o among_o they_o as_o any_o be_v more_o useful_a so_o they_o be_v more_o under_o his_o special_a care_n as_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n move_v they_o or_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 17.7_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o certain_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v he_o will_v provide_v subsistence_n for_o they_o while_o he_o have_v service_n and_o work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o will_v follow_v they_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n psal._n 99.14_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n neither_o will_v he_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n man_n often_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o civil_a corporation_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v but_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 2._o consider_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n offer_v to_o be_v his_o people_n dwell_v place_n and_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o such_o the_o covenant_n be_v both_o expressive_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v use_v he_o and_o employ_v he_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o habitation_n and_o we_o according_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n see_v psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o qualification_n and_o the_o privilege_n be_v both_o express_v there_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n imply_v that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o actual_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o why_o shall_v a_o believer_n doubt_v of_o safety_n comfort_n and_o rest_v it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n that_o be_v promise_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n or_o heaven_n at_o least_o no_o but_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o qualification_n that_o be_v require_v whether_o love_n or_o fear_v or_o exact_a obedience_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n now_o when_o this_o duty_n and_o this_o privilege_n be_v suit_v use_v god_n as_o a_o habitation_n and_o he_o become_v so_o as_o delight_n be_v reward_v with_o delight_n isa._n 58.12_o 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o courage_n or_o strength_n of_o heart_n be_v reward_v with_o strength_n of_o heart_n psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v reward_v with_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o god_n love_v to_o make_v good_a the_o undertake_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v every_o way_n answer_v his_o people_n expectation_n sure_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o that_o our_o privilege_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n and_o that_o god_n promise_v much_o and_o require_v little_a only_o that_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o distreâ—â—s_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a lodging_n in_o he_o our_o danger_n that_o compass_v we_o about_o be_v great_a and_o every_o day_n grow_v more_o and_o great_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o invite_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o safe_a refuge_n god_n almighty_a only_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v this_o refuge_n trust_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o trust_n can_v expect_v from_o he_o among_o man_n protection_n cost_v dear_a every_o private_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o government_n he_o live_v under_o be_v willing_a to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n god_n that_o protect_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o faith_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v use_v god_n as_o your_o habitation_n and_o he_o become_v so_o 3._o consider_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n he_o have_v be_v so_o to_o his_o people_n live_v in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o age._n when_o their_o father_n be_v traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n god_n be_v a_o dwell_a place_n to_o they_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o in_o gerar_n and_o when_o in_o padaâ—-aram_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o be_v still_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o special_a command_n sometime_o by_o some_o judgement_n as_o by_o famine_n but_o still_o god_n provide_v a_o place_n of_o shelter_n for_o they_o so_o for_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o goshen_n provide_v for_o they_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v tent_n and_o quail_n and_o mannah_n that_o fall_v round_o about_o they_o god_n keep_v a_o market_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o send_v in_o provision_n from_o heaven_n now_o they_o gather_v confidence_n in_o their_o remain_a trouble_n and_o
life_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o respect_v great_a one_o if_o a_o rich_a or_o noble_a man_n shall_v invite_v himself_o to_o our_o house_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a favour_n we_o strain_v ourselves_o to_o give_v he_o suitable_a entertainment_n the_o more_o free_a they_o be_v with_o we_o the_o more_o we_o give_v they_o thanks_o if_o they_o eat_v hearty_o of_o the_o provision_n we_o have_v make_v for_o they_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o new_a benefit_n which_o boldness_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v take_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o saucy_a intrusion_n and_o we_o rate_v he_o away_o with_o a_o frown_n they_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o be_v respect_v the_o rich_a be_v entertain_v their_o cause_n and_o suit_n be_v dispatch_v when_o the_o poor_a can_v hardly_o get_v access_n and_o audience_n as_o all_o flood_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a where_o they_o expect_v a_o return_n there_o they_o bestow_v their_o courtesy_n but_o god_n respect_v all_o for_o he_o need_v none_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o provide_v for_o all_o supply_v all_o protect_v all_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o tribulation_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n prayer_n in_o cottage_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o prayer_n in_o palace_n 3._o when_o once_o you_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o this_o habitation_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n because_o none_o can_v endamage_v your_o spiritual_a interest_n nor_o frustrate_v your_o great_a hope_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o man_n the_o christian_n be_v safe_a so_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o not_o only_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n but_o joy_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.38_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o hide_v place_n you_o lie_v fair_a for_o temporal_a safety_n than_o other_o do_v and_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o well_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v you_o have_v a_o god_n that_o be_v full_o incline_v to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o he_o have_v alsufficient_a power_n and_o have_v engage_v it_o by_o his_o infallible_a truth_n to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o you_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a take_v up_o your_o habitation_n in_o god_n and_o you_o be_v safe_a especial_o as_o to_o your_o main_a interest_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n as_o a_o habitation_n to_o seek_v our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o only_o by_o christ._n for_o till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n reconcile_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o blessing_n or_o comfort_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o who_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o loathe_v we_o and_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v a_o odious_a creature_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n and_o be_v a_o unthankful_a rebel_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o severe_a punishment_n therefore_o when_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o hide_v place_n till_o find_v in_o christ._n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o atonement_n not_o only_o make_v but_o apply_v before_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n and_o have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o or_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v apply_v on_o god_n part_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o brokenhearted_a penitent_a believe_v address_n to_o he_o or_o by_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v this_o must_v be_v renew_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n on_o our_o part_n for_o all_o occasion_n of_o breach_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o when_o god_n be_v execute_v judgement_n on_o his_o part_n for_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n which_o we_o must_v deprecate_v by_o fly_v humble_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psal._n 57.1_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n psal._n 61.4_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o covert_n of_o thy_o wing_n he_o join_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 36.7_o 8._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v dependence_n breed_v observance_n the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v true_a to_o he_o faith_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a in_o sound_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o engage_v than_o the_o great_a bond_n and_o tie_n of_o our_o obedience_n psal._n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o phil._n 2_o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n therefore_o be_v trust_v so_o often_o call_v for_o psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n psal._n 86.2_o save_o thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o we_o be_v without_o distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o thought_n when_o we_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v thing_n for_o the_o best_a see_v the_o application_n david_n make_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n psal._n 91.1_o 2._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v supplication_n and_o earnest_n fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a protection_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o blessing_n seek_v out_o this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v take_v they_o immediate_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n jer._n 29.11_o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 36.37_o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o there_o faith_n be_v exercise_v hope_n be_v declare_v desire_n be_v express_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o selah_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o of_o lay_v down_o our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o it_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n 4._o holy_a walk_v be_v necessary_a
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a law_n according_a to_o which_o the_o process_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v guide_v a_o law_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a which_o allow_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o pure_a psal._n 119.140_o the_o gospel_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o now_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o holy_a law_n sure_o we_o must_v have_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n answerable_a or_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v appear_v and_o a_o holy_a law_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o subordinate_a by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n 1._o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ._n which_o can_v alone_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n no_o good_a can_v come_v unto_o we_o 2._o the_o subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o qualifi_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v huge_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o gracious_a term_n 1._o faith_n by_o which_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n with_o love_n thankfulness_n dependence_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o certain_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o and_o procure_v such_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o will_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n instate_v on_o we_o and_o not_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o come_v and_o acceptance_n be_v due_a for_o shall_v christ_n save_v we_o without_o our_o will_n and_o against_o our_o consent_n dependence_n be_v due_a shall_v they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n merit_n who_o question_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a will_v we_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o rebellion_n without_o sorrow_n for_o it_o or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o compassionable_a jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o i_o be_o gracious_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o offence_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o 3._o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a before_o to_o our_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n strengthen_v the_o bond_n and_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a a_o lord_n that_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o our_o soul_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n upon_o it_o for_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o institution_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n last_o see_v your_o help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a new-covenant_n gift_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o the_o more_o abundant_o john_n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v grace_n we_o be_v enable_v for_o all_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o therefore_o if_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n do_v not_o possess_v christian_n they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o mocker_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v three_o consideration_n be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o speed_n or_o delay_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o beginning_n succession_n and_o end_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a presentness_n to_o all_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o delay_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o culpable_a slackness_n in_o god_n but_o only_o his_o patience_n towards_o the_o elect._n god_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o hasty_a our_o temper_n require_v time_n and_o patience_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o come_v which_o be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n upon_o a_o sleepy_a family_n ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o it_o than_o complain_v of_o slackness_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o consideration_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v remove_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2._o the_o true_a cause_n assign_v but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o long-suffering_a propound_v first_o negative_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v second_o positive_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v ruin_n be_v intimate_v which_o be_v repentance_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o we_o see_v many_o do_v yet_o perish_v all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v god_n frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n ans._n to_o this_o doubt_n three_o answer_n be_v give_v and_o all_o solid_a though_o i_o prefer_v the_o two_o first_o 1._o the_o patience_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v that_o use_n and_o end_n to_o invite_v all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n continue_v forfeit_v mercy_n and_o tarry_v the_o sinner_n leisure_n give_v we_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o hope_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v concern_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o render_v they_o a_o eternal_a reward_n certain_a
verse_n 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o know_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o write_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n this_o for_o the_o mouth_n now_o for_o the_o heart_n see_v another_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n well_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v undertake_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o say_v it_o be_v explain_v and_o exemplify_v 1._o explain_v verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o exemplify_v verse_n 9th_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n there_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o imply_v faith_n and_o christ_n being_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v instance_a in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n or_o seek_v out_o another_o religion_n wherein_o to_o find_v it_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o life_n man_n be_v a_o guilty_a creature_n need_v pardon_n and_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o this_o frail_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o guilty_a fear_n for_o we_o be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o our_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o of_o we_o about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o always_o feel_v indeed_o but_o soon_o awaken_v tremble_v soul_n who_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v easy_o settle_v in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n raise_v our_o trouble_n before_o but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o these_o sting_n be_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o occasion_v by_o our_o melancholy_a conceit_n only_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o undergo_v death_n with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n common_a experience_n verifi_v i_o pray_v consider_v christian_n that_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o these_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o revive_v by_o death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o establish_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o provide_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o consideration_n must_v guide_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n for_o his_o anxious_a soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n direct_v they_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_a for_o a_o while_n either_o 1_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o while_n they_o seem_v so_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v or_o 2._o by_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o cure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disease_n no_o false_a religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n assoon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n inquire_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n always_o breed_v scruple_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o sound_a peace_n or_o 3._o in_o the_o superficial_a observance_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o a_o false_a righteousness_n will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a therefore_o nothing_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
handsel_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n by_o peter_n exhortation_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o afterward_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o that_o which_o be_v once_o already_o do_v 2._o what_o we_o must_v do_v verse_n 9_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v real_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o thankful_o own_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o world_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o only_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o mention_v if_o thou_o will_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o one_o must_v not_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o confess_v christ_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o profession_n or_o confession_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v confession_n then_o imply_v all_o visible_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o holy_a thankful_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n or_o a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o â—hrist_n and_o so_o all_o christianity_n be_v a_o confession_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n in_o those_o day_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o costly_a as_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a trouble_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v resolute_a and_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o dan._n 6.10_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o other_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n imply_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o operative_a jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o a_o cold_a opinion_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o not_o a_o general_a assent_n but_o a_o applicative_a faith_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v this_o and_o then_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v you_o be_v so_o pardon_v that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v save_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o take_v christ_n and_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o word_n and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n or_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n four_o the_o gospel_n so_o clear_o state_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubtful_a suspense_n all_o demur_v must_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o want_v of_o certainty_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_a in_o this_o case_n 1._o not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o if_o god_n will_v put_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o give_v what_o he_o require_v why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o these_o condition_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a what_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o own_v he_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v such_o benefit_n as_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n to_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o he_o who_o by_o a_o condescend_v act_n of_o astonish_a love_n stoop_v so_o low_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a confession_n may_v be_v costly_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n especial_o when_o god_n be_v ready_a powerful_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o want_v of_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o reasonable_o can_v be_v urge_v either_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o none_o the_o way_n of_o heathenism_n be_v sottish_a and_o fabulous_a 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n yield_v no_o relief_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n or_o none_o obj._n but_o why_o do_v you_o haesitate_n you_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n ans._n but_o we_o may_v love_v he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v he_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o nor_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n when_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a and_o firm_a argument_n by_o which_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v obj._n but_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n oracle_n and_o vision_n which_o people_n have_v in_o former_a time_n ans._n man_n be_v apt_a to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v upon_o term_n of_o his_o own_o make_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o mat._n 27.42_o can_v he_o prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n mat._n 4.3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o do_v what_o we_o require_v many_o require_v new_a apostle_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o turn_v sceptic_n and_o atheist_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n he_o see_v best_o and_o fit_a for_o we_o 2._o there_o lie_v more_o prejudices_fw-la by_o far_a against_o any_o way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v than_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v the_o people_n slight_v moses_n and_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v upon_o the_o mount_n they_o cry_v out_o exod._n 20.19_o speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v we_o will_v have_v miracle_n but_o thereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o will_v lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o wonder-monger_n and_o that_o will_v be_v little_a for_o our_o safety_n we_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n that_o be_v no_o familiar_a way_n nor_o so_o fit_a to_o instil_v faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v learn_v our_o religion_n from_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o delusion_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o
have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v no_o good_a where_o ordinary_a prevail_v not_o but_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a dispensation_n psal._n 78.22_o 23._o but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n whatever_o mean_v â—od_n use_v man_n be_v man_n still_o there_o be_v carnal_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v still_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n bare_a mean_n will_v not_o set_v it_o in_o frame_n 4._o though_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v valuable_a testimony_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n psal._n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o cildren_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o attest_v former_a miracle_n with_o a_o new_a supportation_n of_o miracle_n report_n be_v enough_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v contradict_v they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v use_v i._o to_o check_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n above_o the_o ordinary_a which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o our_o lord_n impersonate_v our_o thought_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o think_v the_o word_n be_v a_o antiquate_a state_n dispensation_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n if_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o way_n it_o will_v be_v more_o successful_a as_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o argue_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v a_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o work_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o can_v urge_v better_a argument_n or_o with_o more_o perswasiveness_n or_o propound_v these_o truth_n with_o more_o certainty_n or_o convey_v a_o power_n great_a than_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v 1._o not_o a_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o remedy_n sin_n and_o duty_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o and_o he_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 2._o not_o better_a argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o what_o will_v we_o have_v a_o hot_a hell_n or_o a_o better_a heaven_n more_o direful_a threaten_n or_o sweet_a promise_n or_o more_o powerful_a motive_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v what_o be_v beyond_o eternal_a misery_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o not_o propound_v these_o thing_n with_o more_o certainty_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a credibility_n christ_n be_v fore-described_n by_o prophecy_n authorize_v by_o miracle_n mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o god_n nature_n and_o our_o necessity_n what_o certainty_n will_v a_o spectre_n or_o ghost_n or_o a_o angel_n or_o apparition_n give_v above_o this_o 4._o nor_o convey_v a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o see_v these_o head_n more_o enlarge_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 16.30_o 31._o use_v ii_o if_o god_n have_v so_o settle_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o these_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o jealousy_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v then_o you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9.26_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n consider_v the_o condition_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o make_n or_o keep_v covenant_n the_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n then_o for_o keep_v covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n so_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n to_o prevent_v danger_n of_o discovenant_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o if_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o firm_a to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n but_o this_o be_v convey_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v
any_o room_n of_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o our_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o must_v make_v more_o explicit_a but_o as_o to_o that_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v evangelical_o interpret_v not_o legal_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n our_o grace_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n though_o they_o be_v not_o full_a weight_n use_v 3_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n salvation_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o door_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o choice_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a clear_a and_o open_a do_v you_o therefore_o choose_v it_o a_o sermon_n on_o rome_n x._o 10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o direction_n religion_n be_v make_v long_o and_o tedious_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n we_o need_v both_o method_n a_o large_a delineation_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o full_a length_n and_o stature_n and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o short_a view_n or_o tablet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o if_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o his_o face_n the_o text_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n a_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o more_o narrow_o weigh_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o great_a concernment_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o text_n discover_v how_o you_o may_v obtain_v both_o by_o believe_v and_o confession_n by_o believe_v we_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o by_o confession_n we_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v miss_v of_o such_o great_a benefit_n when_o such_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o one_o of_o these_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o duty_n be_v mention_v and_o two_o privilege_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o verse_n 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o here_o he_o make_v a_o partition_n and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o period_n may_v run_v more_o roundly_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o our_o right_n to_o justification_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n and_o continue_v by_o confession_n unto_o salvation_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a with_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o at_o length_n attain_v salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o look_v what_o confession_n be_v to_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v salvation_n to_o righteousness_n confession_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o tongue_n confess_v what_o the_o heart_n first_o believe_v so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v call_v justification_n unto_o life_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o completion_n of_o justification_n if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v faith_n neither_o will_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n follow_v righteousness_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o present_o give_v we_o salvation_n its_o self_n to_o leave_v a_o time_n for_o faith_n to_o produce_v its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o to_o show_v our_o gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n well_o then_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o confession_n they_o 1_o agree_v in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v both_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_a the_o subject_a of_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o confession_n be_v the_o mouth_n or_o outward_a man._n 3_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o benefit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v faith_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confession_n to_o salvation_n the_o connection_n between_o both_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n order_n 4._o they_o somewhat_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o confession_n our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o proâ—ession_n and_o solid_a practice_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v our_o first_o consent_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n confession_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o open_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v consent_v unto_o both_o make_v a_o christian_a complete_a all_o the_o heart-work_n be_v employ_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o life-work_n be_v employ_v in_o confession_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o many_o act_n of_o godliness_n in_o short_a here_o be_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o live_v answerable_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o by_o a_o cordial_a faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n and_o be_v justify_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o christian_n than_o christianity_n be_v easy_a indeed_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o represent_v it_o burdensome_a but_o yet_o both_o these_o duty_n have_v their_o difficulty_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o this_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v no_o easy_a task_n neither_o especial_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o check_v it_o and_o this_o confession_n expose_v we_o to_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v be_v another_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o cheap_a duty_n now_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o spare_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v become_v more_o hard_a and_o hazardous_a second_o i_o answer_v the_o duty_n always_o have_v their_o difficulty_n if_o right_o understand_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o what_o we_o love_v confess_v so_o as_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v true_a to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n that_o we_o will_v act_v as_o we_o understand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v doct._n all_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n must_v be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o open_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n 2._o show_v the_o respect_n between_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n first_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v not_o hover_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o be_v seat_v in_o
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n that_o be_v diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n noah_n show_v himself_o a_o believer_n indeed_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o such_o vast_a charge_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scorn_v world_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n but_o such_o will_v the_o true_a faith_n put_v we_o upon_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o whatever_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sincere_a believer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o idle_a but_o the_o work_a faith_n 2._o that_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v nor_o other_o edify_v nor_o ourselves_o comfort_v but_o by_o such_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o have_v confession_n go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v most_o glorify_v when_o faith_n break_v out_o into_o confession_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n suffer_v or_o obedience_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o internal_a elicit_a or_o heart_n act_n such_o as_o assent_v consent_n and_o affiance_n thus_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o ourselves_o but_o not_o before_o other_o but_o the_o external_a act_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o patient_a suffering_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o honour_v god_n before_o other_o our_o deed_n must_v answer_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o deed_n rather_o than_o word_n for_o word_n be_v cheap_a than_o deed_n the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v deed_n more_o in_o short_a a_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o soul_n desire_v also_o to_o magnify_v he_o in_o his_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n 2._o other_o be_v edify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a be_v no_o mean_n to_o profit_v they_o they_o can_v see_v our_o faith_n but_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v require_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v most_o comfort_v for_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a operative_a faith_n which_o give_v a_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o breed_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o grace_n that_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v and_o idle_a in_o the_o soul_n jam._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o you_o do_v not_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o a_o fruitful_a faith_n evidence_v itself_o and_o confirm_v our_o interest_n and_o increase_v our_o joy_n use_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o benefit_n first_o righteousness_n than_o salvation_n 1._o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o somewhat_o we_o must_v have_v to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n till_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3._o till_o we_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o believe_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o this_o interest_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o for_o salvation_n be_v this_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o desire_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o let_v not_o lesser_a pursuit_n divert_v you_o act_v 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o how_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o other_o second_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o duty_n 1._o faith_n then_o confession_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v first_o hear_v than_o live_v there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n both_o go_v together_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o fabulous_a device_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o lord_n verse_n 5._o by_o god_n mean_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o lord_n middle_a power_n or_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n call_v by_o the_o oriental_n baalim_fw-la lord_n as_o god_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o plato_n in_o his_o sympo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o daemon_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_a that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n we_o but_o one_o in_o each_o and_o so_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sovereign_n god_n from_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o through_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n 1_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o though_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a
drink_v indeed_o but_o especial_o in_o invocation_n or_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n into_o which_o all_o duty_n issue_v themselves_o 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o respect_v that_o duty_n and_o you_o must_v put_v your_o suit_n into_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o speed_v john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o christ._n have_v such_o a_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o desire_n and_o request_v we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o these_o request_n we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a sense_n enough_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o merit_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o lawful_a undertake_n or_o expectation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n all_o good_a thing_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n providence_n his_o merit_n procure_v the_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n acceptable_a 3._o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o with_o god_n he_o live_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n can_v never_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v not_o only_o in_o worship_n but_o ordinary_a practice_n while_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o a_o constant_a aim_n at_o a_o invisible_a world_n love_n do_v level_a and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v please_v this_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o unseen_a world_n every_o righteous_a action_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o heaven_n either_o by_o a_o note_a thought_n or_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o a_o potent_a habit_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o holy_a action_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o â—eâ—ven_n as_o every_o sinful_a one_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o step_n to_o hell_n now_o this_o can_v only_o be_v by_o christ._n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o your_o life_n and_o you_o live_v as_o upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o one_o clause_n that_o we_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o whole_a we_o not_o only_o some_o action_n of_o we_o but_o god_n have_v put_v our_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14.19_o we_o do_v not_o use_v christ_n only_o at_o our_o need_n but_o as_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n or_o the_o member_n the_o head_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o business_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o must_v live_v in_o he_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n use_v i._o to_o press_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o our_o expectation_n from_o god_n and_o those_o communication_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v set_v before_o you_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o all-powerful_a mediator_n 1._o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n if_o not_o in_o god_n he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n cure_v all_o our_o disease_n overcome_v all_o enemy_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o he_o offer_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o alone_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v it_o from_o their_o covenant_n interest_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o do_v we_o good_a no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v and_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o than_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n for_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o whatever_o fail_v we_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o see_v how_o large_o god_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o danger_n and_o peril_n from_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a he_o be_v our_o shield_n we_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n now_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o true_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o we_o a_o shield_n here_o a_o sun_n hereafter_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n it_o can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n then_o our_o sun_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o meridian_n and_o shall_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v there_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v he_o will_v restore_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o blessedness_n which_o possible_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v eternal_a life_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n grace_n to_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n see_v one_o place_n more_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n whatever_o pertain_v to_o life_n that_o be_v life_n spiritual_n the_o substance_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n though_o not_o the_o full_a measure_n also_o a_o right_a to_o what_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o practice_n either_o to_o a_o holy_a heart_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n and_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o god_n be_v become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o as_o one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o make_v laban_n kind_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n into_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o benefit_n our_o nature_n remain_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
for_o god_n first_o let_v we_o open_v this_o look_v first_o it_o imply_v faith_n or_o a_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n certain_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v be_v see_v without_o eye_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o faith_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v without_o faith_n reason_n be_v short_a sight_v and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o reason_n be_v acute_a enough_o in_o discern_v what_o be_v noxious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o see_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n the_o mind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o can_v believe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n till_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o alas_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o childish_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v easy_o by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o but_o few_o can_v see_v the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o hear_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o discern_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v pierce_v above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o prospective-glass_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n other_o only_a mind_n thing_n at_o hand_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v compare_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o sense_n can_v only_o discern_v thing_n near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o even_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n or_o mind_n our_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o perish_v for_o ever_o no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n no_o such_o business_n of_o importance_n as_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n that_o all_o the_o gay_a thing_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o may_v game_n to_o this_o happiness_n all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o little_a childish_a sport_n at_o push-pin_n in_o comparison_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a much_o of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o change_n of_o this_o world_n to_o those_o eternal_a perpetual_a solid_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_o contemn_v all_o those_o perish_a vanity_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n look_v and_o not_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la reason_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o future_a contingency_n or_o at_o best_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o nothing_o let_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o contrary_a appearance_n to_o thing_n promise_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a still_o it_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n compare_v the_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v they_o differ_v because_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n the_o other_o some_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o certain_a choose_a person_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n yea_o let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n that_o work_v a_o change_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o this_o in_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hig_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o true_o that_o nullifi_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o exasperate_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o misery_n though_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o as_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_o and_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o put_v the_o believer_n head_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v once_o more_o this_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n faith_n act_v proportionable_o it_o show_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o event_n yet_o our_o god_n be_v able_a dan._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o his_o decree_n be_v manifest_v it_o realize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o they_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n can_v thus_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a it_o will_v produce_v notable_a effect_n a_o man_n will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o christian_a second_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n second_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 1_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o faith_n be_v act_v by_o serious_a thought_n carnal_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o again_o who_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o muse_n and_o meditation_n for_o thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a birth_n and_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o
be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o frame_n do_v often_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o happiness_n lie_v there_o and_o their_o business_n tend_v thither_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v matth._n 6.21_o a_o man_n treasure_n draw_v his_o heart_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o these_o great_a thing_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v little_o mind_v by_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n our_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v few_o and_o cold_a oh_o that_o we_o shall_v throng_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n when_o we_o have_v eternity_n to_o think_v upon_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o shall_v be_v regard_v this_o perplex_v business_n that_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o delight_n and_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o be_v this_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v continual_o think_v of_o what_o we_o love_v worldly_a man_n of_o gather_v and_o increase_a wealth_n luk._n 12.17_o 18._o ambitious_a man_n of_o preferment_n and_o applause_n voluptuary_n of_o sport_n and_o pastime_n philopoemen_n wherever_o he_o walk_v be_v think_v of_o battle_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v assault_v on_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n how_o he_o will_v model_n and_o dispose_v his_o army_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o christian_a shall_v be_v think_v of_o heaven_n how_o he_o may_v get_v thither_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o they_o who_o do_v not_o think_v often_o earnest_o and_o warm_o of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o have_v little_a expectation_n this_o way_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o please_a sensuality_n and_o have_v cold_a thought_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o desirous_a expectation_n look_v be_v often_o make_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n in_o scripture_n as_o titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o to_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a note_v a_o affectionate_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n terrible_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o look_v to_o they_o that_o be_v longing_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o therefore_o this_o look_v have_v the_o earnestness_n of_o hope_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o vehement_a longing_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a opinion_n or_o a_o speculative_a assent_n our_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o few_o cold_a uneffectual_a thought_n or_o a_o hasty_a wish_n or_o a_o slight_a desire_n not_o that_o earnest_n look_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v for_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n there_o must_v be_v lively_a affection_n there_o must_v be_v groan_v earnest_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o long_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o affection_n add_v a_o strong_a bent_n and_o poise_n to_o the_o will._n 3._o this_o look_v argue_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n upon_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o aim_n and_o scope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n use_v that_o be_v our_o scope_n which_o influence_n all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n either_o next_o or_o ultimate_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o great_a drift_n purpose_n and_o business_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o end_n of_o our_o diligence_n and_o of_o all_o our_o service_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o which_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v this_o be_v our_o great_a ambition_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o still_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_n god_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o this_o be_v our_o aim_n and_o scope_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o second_o why_o such_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o object_n they_o that_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a be_v acquaint_v with_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o be_v who_o thought_n and_o project_n and_o design_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n every_o one_o have_v a_o choiceness_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o object_n he_o most_o converse_v withal_o we_o count_v they_o child_n of_o mean_a spirit_n who_o converse_v only_o with_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o toy_n and_o rattle_v we_o count_v those_o of_o a_o mean_a spirit_n that_o have_v only_o a_o cow_n to_o milk_n or_o a_o field_n to_o till_o or_o a_o lute_n to_o play_n upon_o than_o those_o that_o have_v a_o commonwealth_n to_o manage_v or_o to_o make_v a_o little_a city_n great_a so_o those_o that_o be_v get_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o eternity_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o most_o serious_a business_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mere_a may-game_n in_o comparison_n of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o that_o have_v make_v eternal_a thing_n their_o choice_n and_o scope_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o will_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n for_o a_o while_n can_v look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o thing_n invisible_a whether_o present_a or_o future_a either_o because_o of_o nature_n or_o distance_n they_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1._o thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n against_o a_o poor_a creature_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o a_o creature_n who_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n isa._n 41.11_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n isa._n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v account_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n dan._n 4.35_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o nothing_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v or_o the_o sound_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o musician_n take_v away_o his_o mouth_n from_o the_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n thou_o take_v away_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v the_o creature_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v something_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n visible_a what_o hope_n or_o comfort_n have_v we_o to_o fasten_v upon_o but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a the_o amiableness_n and_o frightfulness_n of_o the_o creature_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o all_o attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o alas_o when_o we_o see_v great_a and_o most_o enrage_a enemy_n our_o heart_n fail_v within_o we_o but_o faith_n by_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n wink_v the_o creature_n into_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o
man_n have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tempt_v bait_n of_o the_o world_n will_v scarce_o be_v see_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o distance_n as_o they_o be_v future_a so_o a_o believer_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o man_n they_o that_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o eternal_a see_v something_o to_o outweigh_v all_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n and_o so_o have_v more_o incitation_n to_o piety_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o terror_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n the_o fire_n wherein_o god_n servant_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v luk._n 10.4_o so_o take_v the_o delight_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v those_o to_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a see_v that_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a alas_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n to_o christ_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o violence_n and_o rapine_n bring_v before_o tribunal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o great_a thing_n as_o it_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o it_o lessen_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_a they_o that_o make_v eternal_a thing_n their_o scope_n they_o have_v a_o new_a temper_n of_o heart_n the_o soul_n natural_o do_v run_v out_o upon_o present_a thing_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a reality_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o yea_o all_o the_o while_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o work_v by_o the_o sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a bias_n and_o bend_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o eternal_a end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o give_v eternal_a riches_n a_o due_a value_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v work_v towards_o its_o final_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n or_o have_v any_o grace_n have_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o which_o be_v work_v towards_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o slightness_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n once_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a and_o inconsiderable_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o take_v more_o with_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v future_a and_o absent_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o when_o lust_n importunate_o crave_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o future_a consideration_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o little_a ease_n honour_n gain_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n part_v with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a sure_o the_o presentness_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n therefore_o do_v affliction_n seem_v too_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o and_o temptation_n so_o press_v we_o can_v taste_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o present_a affection_n and_o forego_v what_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v present_a thing_n have_v mor_o advantage_n to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n than_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o god_n here_o lie_v the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strict_a religion_n be_v present_a and_o the_o reward_n be_v future_a well_o this_o advantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o can_v overlook_v present_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n whole_o take_v up_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v sense_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o opposite_a leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v lead_v up_o by_o faith_n sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n marshal_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n sense_n be_v all_o for_o enjoyment_n and_o actual_a possession_n to_o meet_v it_o faith_n give_v a_o substance_n and_o be_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v the_o soul_n seek_v out_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o success_n of_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n lie_v in_o the_o liveliness_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v these_o thing_n present_a which_o sense_n will_v judge_v absent_a it_o forestal_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o restraint_n from_o present_a delight_n may_v seem_v less_o irksome_a so_o that_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o present_a pleasure_n can_v prevail_v over_o that_o deep_a sense_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o come_v take_v for_o instance_n moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n faith_n show_v we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o better_a in_o the_o other_o world_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n he_o will_v the_o soon_o understand_v his_o way_n the_o intention_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n mat._n 7.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n every_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o above_o all_o other_o end_n eternity_n must_v needs_o make_v we_o wise_a because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n the_o most_o noble_a end_n which_o we_o can_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o thereby_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a measure_n and_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o thing_n evil_a or_o good_n in_o thing_n evil._n it_o show_v how_o real_o evil_a thing_n real_o evil_a be_v as_o sin_n the_o weight_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n be_v
the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v uncertain_a we_o shall_v live_v to_o old-age_n or_o see_v another_o winter_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o atheist_n think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o credulous_a fool_n as_o celsus_n object_v that_o faith_n and_o credulity_n bring_v in_o error_n none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n who_o harken_v to_o every_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o cavil_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o own_v and_o confirm_v 2._o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o then_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o these_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o smoak_n as_o they_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o so_o scarce_o see_v the_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o in_o it_o these_o mistake_v their_o banishment_n for_o their_o country_n the_o sea_n for_o their_o haven_n and_o themselves_o for_o beast_n instead_o of_o man_n oh_o let_v these_o consider_v 1._o why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternal_a thing_n not_o for_o temporal_a not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o ourselves_o nor_o for_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v as_o help_n to_o heaven_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a nor_o by_o chance_n bring_v forth_o into_o light_n the_o least_o thing_n have_v their_o appoint_a end_n and_o sure_o man_n that_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v never_o make_v for_o a_o mortal_a happiness_n oâ—_n then_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o never_o to_o regard_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n shall_v live_v mere_o to_o live_v use_v their_o body_n only_o as_o a_o strainer_n or_o a_o channel_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o employ_v their_o soul_n about_o trifle_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n joh._n 18._o â—7_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n all_o be_v for_o some_o end_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o will_v be_v their_o state_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o daily_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o long_a home_n but_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v fear_v not_o the_o pit_n till_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o prize_v not_o our_o time_n till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o death_n and_o calamity_n befall_v a_o man_n when_o he_o little_o dream_v of_o it_o as_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o bird_n go_v with_o much_o hope_n and_o promise_v of_o good_a to_o themselves_o to_o the_o bait_n and_o the_o snare_n hence_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o we_o they_o can_v foresee_v the_o end_n but_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n and_o appetite_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o eternity_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o it_o oh_o excite_v yourselves_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v you_o die_v but_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mend_n of_o your_o error_n when_o you_o awake_v in_o flame_n a_o merchant_n may_v lose_v in_o one_o ship_n but_o the_o next_o venture_n may_v repair_v he_o and_o make_v he_o amends_o again_o a_o orator_n may_v lose_v fame_n and_o reputation_n in_o one_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o the_o next_o may_v restore_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n but_o if_o a_o man_n die_v ill_a the_o loss_n be_v irrevocable_a but_o if_o well_o the_o gain_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v prepare_v more_o for_o a_o entrance_n upon_o our_o eternal_a estate_n 3._o to_o negligent_a and_o sensual_a worlding_n who_o whole_o busy_a themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v hurry_v hither_o and_o thither_o psal._n 39.6_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o picture_n image_n shadow_n or_o dream_n of_o life_n it_o vanish_v in_o a_o trice_n all_o must_v be_v sudden_o part_v with_o here_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o yet_o we_o cark_n and_o labour_n and_o turmoil_v to_o get_v these_o transitory_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v some_o durable_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o present_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n cloud_n our_o mind_n and_o till_o we_o can_v get_v this_o veil_n draw_v aside_o this_o cloud_n scatter_v we_o do_v not_o discern_v our_o mistake_n oh_o consider_v who_o will_v redeem_v the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o a_o dream_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o many_o day_n our_o day_n upon_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o this_o shadow_n do_v we_o cleave_v to_o instead_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o though_o earthly_a thing_n be_v short_a in_o their_o continuance_n and_o uncomfortable_a in_o their_o end_n yet_o these_o take_v up_o our_o life_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o thought_n just_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o keep_v little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n vain_a glory_n for_o eternal_a glory_n a_o little_a pelf_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n a_o little_a paltry_a business_n for_o the_o great_a work_n and_o end_v of_o our_o life_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spider_n web._n as_o the_o spider_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n weave_v a_o web_n to_o catch_v fly_n and_o frame_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n but_o it_o be_v go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o besom_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o eternity_n oh_o when_o will_v these_o distract_a worldling_n find_v a_o time_n for_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n childhood_n be_v not_o serious_a enough_o youth_n must_v take_v their_o pleasure_n manly_a age_n be_v too_o full_a of_o business_n and_o old-age_n be_v too_o feeble_a 4._o it_o reprove_v god_n child_n who_o be_v too_o lazy_a and_o have_v not_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o a_o spiritual_a business_n which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o earthly_a if_o eternity_n be_v your_o aim_n why_o be_v you_o so_o dead_a and_o dull_a in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o imply_v if_o the_o one_o be_v his_o aim_n he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o if_o we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n why_o be_v we_o so_o freeze_v and_o cold_a in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n so_o inclinable_a to_o every_o motion_n of_o sin_n so_o easy_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n alas_o make_o eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n unless_o we_o provide_v forthwith_o with_o great_a care_n exactness_n and_o diligence_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o worthiness_n be_v the_o worthiness_n of_o condignity_n congruity_n and_o condecency_n but_o alas_o do_v we_o labour_v as_o for_o eternity_n so_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n so_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n so_o despise_v the_o world_n deny_v ourselves_o run_v through_o all_o straits_n triumph_n over_o all_o difficulty_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o sin_v so_o cold_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o little_a exercise_n ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o great_a
only_o by_o possession_n but_o by_o estimation_n and_o choice_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lazarus_n evil_a thing_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v abundance_n of_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n so_o lazarus_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_v 1._o the_o time_n present_o upon_o death_n now._n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vain_a figment_n 2._o the_o different_a recompense_n in_o the_o word_n comfort_v and_o torment_v 3._o the_o order_n in_o both_o the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a thing_n as_o many_o that_o do_v well_o here_o in_o this_o world_n fare_v full_a ill_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o have_v his_o bliss_n and_o the_o other_o his_o torment_n and_o both_o without_o any_o allay_n and_o mixture_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o rich-man_n disposition_n be_v but_o intimate_v but_o his_o condition_n be_v express_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o misery_n that_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o good_a thing_n gregory_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v never_o read_v this_o scripture_n without_o tremble_v as_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n or_o his_o happiness_n here_o and_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o a_o parable_n be_v elsewhere_o positive_o assert_v in_o plain_a scripture_n as_o luke_n 6.24_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o can_v look_v for_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o double_a heaven_n here_o and_o hereafter_o jer._n 17.13_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o live_v prosperous_o here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o live_v miserable_o here_o shall_v be_v comfort_v hereafter_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v regard_v for_o 1._o riches_n be_v in_o themselves_o god_n blessing_n prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich._n and_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n psal._n 112.3_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o according_o bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o as_o upon_o abraham_n gen._n 24.35_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a so_o be_v job_n chap._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o east_n so_o david_n solomon_n lazarus_n of_o bethany_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o by_o these_o instance_n god_n show_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v wealth_n to_o his_o people_n if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a some_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o wicked_a man_n calamitous_a the_o lord_n give_v to_o both_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o future_a condition_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o ungodliness_n forfeit_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o our_o own_o unmortified_a corruption_n the_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o spider_n that_o carnal_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o make_v we_o drown_v our_o mind_n our_o time_n and_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o and_o hinder_v from_o look_v after_o heavenly_a happiness_n to_o blame_v riches_n simple_o be_v to_o blame_v he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bait_v his_o hook_n with_o seem_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v golden_a snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o if_o we_o use_v wealth_n well_o or_o want_v it_o patient_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o part_n we_o act_n on_o the_o world_n so_o we_o act_n it_o well_o as_o in_o a_o chore_n of_o voice_n some_o sing_v the_o base_a some_o the_o treble_a it_o be_v no_o discommendation_n to_o sing_v either_o part_n so_o we_o sing_v it_o well_o so_o some_o be_v poor_a some_o be_v rich_a if_o we_o carry_v a_o full_a â—up_n without_o spill_v we_o may_v honour_n god_n by_o be_v rich_a if_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o burden_n impose_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v honour_n god_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a poverty_n dormit_fw-la pauper_fw-la lazarus_n in_fw-la sinu_fw-la abrahami_n divitis_fw-la poor_a lazarus_n sleep_v in_o rich_a abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o condemn_v because_o he_o have_v wealth_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o these_o thing_n he_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o pride_n and_o luxury_n neglect_v piety_n and_o charity_n but_o lazarus_n believe_v god_n promise_n bear_v the_o burden_n impose_v upon_o he_o patient_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will._n 3._o however_o a_o full_a condition_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o must_v be_v watch_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n that_o context_n be_v very_o notable_a mark_v 10.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v only_o cure_v this_o evil._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o enjoy_v ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n here_o and_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o no_o affliction_n and_o yet_o keep_v right_a with_o god_n prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o prosperity_n be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n a_o rank_a soil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v many_o weed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affliction_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o profit_n in_o piety_n but_o have_v obviate_v this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n use_v to_o give_v many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n to_o carnal_a man_n 2._o that_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o these_o good_a thing_n as_o their_o only_a and_o chief_a happiness_n while_o they_o continue_v so_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o be_v condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o that_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a before_o death_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n i._o god_n use_v to_o give_v many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n to_o carnal_a man_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v be_v behind_o hand_n with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o
a_o serious_a christian._n 2._o use._n it_o reprove_v those_o who_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o look_v further_o but_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o think_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_v when_o they_o die_v consider_v 1._o they_o hazard_v their_o claim_n of_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o perfection_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o small_a seed_n will_v seek_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n he_o that_o be_v true_o good_a will_v be_v grow_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o so_o be_v best_a at_o last_o the_o more_o his_o light_n and_o love_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o he_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o grieve_v at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n no_o more_o perfect_o 2._o all_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v be_v endeavour_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o will_v our_o glory_n be_v the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v according_a to_o its_o capacity_n they_o that_o be_v grow_v here_o have_v more_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o improve_v ten_o talent_n have_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o improve_v five_o matth._n 25._o as_o our_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o will_v our_o measure_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o according_a to_o their_o size_n and_o receptivity_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n so_o of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o love_v god_n more_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o of_o his_o love_n in_o heaven_n 3._o use._n it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n but_o from_o weakness_n to_o weakness_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v fall_v back_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o savouriness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o holy_a thing_n weak_a in_o faith_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n formal_a in_o holy_a duty_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v their_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v their_o conversation_n be_v more_o vain_a they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o decline_a estate_n when_o man_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n or_o first_o obedience_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o late_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 4._o use._n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o maintain_v and_o actuate_a grace_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n motive_n 1._o what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n after_o many_o year_n of_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o babe_n still_o a_o infant_n still_o be_v monstrous_a 2._o beside_o your_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o progress_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n will_v you_o always_o keep_v at_o the_o door_n and_o entrance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v but_o you_o must_v finish_v what_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mortification_n heavenly-mindedness_a and_o self-denial_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n promote_v your_o growth_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a but_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o duty_n give_v christ_n a_o more_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a refresh_n our_o initiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n but_o our_o growth_n by_o this_o ordinance_n how_o do_v this_o do_v it_o partly_o as_o it_o increase_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o so_o encourage_v we_o in_o his_o service_n partly_o as_o we_o do_v more_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o partly_o as_o it_o do_v excite_v unto_o more_o fruitfulness_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o feast_v at_o his_o table_n and_o take_v our_o meal_n and_o viaticum_fw-la to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n 4._o how_o many_o have_v thrive_v by_o less_o mean_n twice_o christ_n marvel_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.10_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n mark_v 6.6_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n one_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n and_o so_o little_a mean_n the_o other_o so_o little_a faith_n and_o so_o great_a mean_n 5._o you_o may_v more_o convert_v the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v discover_v it_o more_o in_o your_o conversation_n by_o your_o purity_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o live_v holy_o the_o more_o we_o commend_v our_o profession_n so_o by_o your_o constancy_n and_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o your_o deadness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o your_o fidelity_n in_o your_o relation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a behaviour_n of_o servant_n sai_z tit._n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o free_o draw_v out_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o one_o reason_n be_v it_o want_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o its_o professor_n they_o that_o carry_v themselves_o holy_o in_o their_o relation_n they_o make_v religion_n a_o beautiful_a lovely_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v preparative_o induce_v prejudices_fw-la vanish_v at_o least_o 6._o you_o harden_v the_o wicked_a while_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o weakness_n and_o be_v so_o like_o they_o so_o feeble_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o your_o own_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_v you_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n as_o noah_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o
save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v you_o differ_v more_o in_o your_o pretence_n than_o in_o your_o conversation_n whilst_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o thorough_o mould_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n envy_n and_o malice_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o some_o little_a grace_n which_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 7._o your_o heart_n will_v never_o serve_v you_o to_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o you_o will_v betray_v his_o honour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n either_o by_o foolish_a opinion_n vain_a desire_n carnal_a project_n or_o turbulent_a practice_n these_o be_v only_o master_v by_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v most_o honour_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n produce_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o produce_v they_o in_o plenty_n and_o you_o will_v mighty_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n act_v most_o zealous_o and_o self-denying_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o his_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v act_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a and_o carry_v on_o our_o profession_n more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o grace_n 5._o use._n try_v whether_o god_n grace_n be_v decay_v or_o increase_v in_o you_o if_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o for_o every_o year_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v pass_v a_o station_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n if_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o growth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n do_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1_o thes._n 4.1_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a be_v you_o a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n be_v we_o every_o day_n more_o careless_a than_o another_o or_o more_o serious_a what_o have_v be_v our_o proficiency_n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n yet_o make_v a_o short_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o make_v little_a progress_n be_v we_o strong_a in_o resist_a temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o bear_v affliction_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a in_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n do_v you_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v become_v love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o doctrine_n from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o motion_n those_o that_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n zion_n that_o be_v heaven_n in_o this_o accommodative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o handle_v it_o heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v a_o beautiful_a city_n but_o much_o more_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o this_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n wherein_o rueful_a spectacle_n be_v present_v to_o our_o eye_n woeful_a news_n possess_v our_o ear_n here_o be_v sorrow_v and_o sin_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n there_o all_o be_v quiet_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a no_o woeful_a sound_n or_o sad_a spectacle_n no_o dismal_a rumour_n nor_o evil_a tiding_n sense_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o outside_n be_v this_o spangle_a roof_n over_o our_o head_n be_v but_o the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n 2._o the_o company_n every_o one_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o zion_n in_o distinct_a troop_n but_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o little_a company_n by_o the_o way_n a_o straight_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o find_v it_o but_o when_o all_o meet_v together_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22.23_o all_o join_v as_o in_o one_o choice_n to_o land_n and_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o consort_n of_o voice_n 3._o their_o blessedness_n there_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n they_o appear_v not_o in_o order_n to_o doom_n but_o fruition_n not_o only_o before_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o see_v he_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n transform_v here_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o much_o more_o here_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o there_o in_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n something_o happy_a something_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o like_o he_o in_o both_o use._n let_v this_o beget_v patience_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o let_v it_o also_o beget_v diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o press_v on_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o your_o call_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o diligence_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 26_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o preface_n in_o they_o observe_v i._o a_o duty_n suppose_v ii_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v of_o it_o declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n suppose_v in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v be_v often_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o often_o seldom_o communion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n 2._o both_o element_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o
towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o faith_n a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o obedience_n a_o thankful_a obedience_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o gratitude_n all_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o thankful_a return_v of_o christ_n redeem_a one_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o so_o for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n our_o give_v anâ—_n imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o power_n may_v become_v rich_a forgive_a so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n worship_v god_n love_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o preach_a love_n to_o god_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o oh_o have_v we_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a love_n that_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o we_o will_v feel_v the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o outward_a occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v by_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v set_v we_o at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o that_o our_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n make_n his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o agony_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n often_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n ver_fw-la 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v before_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n well_o then_o be_v sin_n nothing_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o woeful_a discord_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n general_o we_o have_v slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o oh_o christian_n without_o these_o bitter_a herb_n due_a thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n our_o passover_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o conceive_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o how_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v your_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v you_o pacify_v what_o heinousness_n must_v there_o be_v in_o your_o offence_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o multiplicity_n both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o your_o spirit_n be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o provoke_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o all_o its_o weight_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o catch_v the_o blow_n in_o short_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o heighten_v our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o see_v satisfaction_n can_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o the_o injury_n of_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o holiness_n have_v tempt_v the_o world_n to_o fancy_v some_o lesser_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o penance_n or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o costly_a alm_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n i._o pardon_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n 1_o joh_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v ii_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v it_o as_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n we_o have_v have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whicsh_v he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o as_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust._n as_o god_n love_n call_v for_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o faith_n and_o affiance_n god_n solemn_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o deed_n and_o instrument_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n accept_v they_o and_o by_o affiance_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o for_o the_o object_n second_o the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o annunciate_v it_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n i._o with_o
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o two_o such_o man_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o in_o probability_n be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o notice_n take_v of_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a person_n their_o error_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v be_v threefold_a scandalum_fw-la seductionis_fw-la contristationis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la seductionis_fw-la ver._n 18._o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o fides_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v principal_o mean_v they_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la contristationis_fw-la they_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o weaken_v their_o comfort_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishearten_v to_o see_v such_o glorious_a luminary_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n some_o think_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o preservation_n though_o these_o fall_v away_o when_o other_o fall_v those_o who_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o power_n because_o the_o foundation_n or_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a i_o be_o not_o against_o this_o sense_n because_o i_o find_v election_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n matth._n 24.24_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o elect_n can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v for_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o election_n do_v secure_v they_o from_o danmable_a error_n i_o be_o not_o against_o this_o truth_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n though_o strong_o imply_v in_o it_o true_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o word_n by_o show_v they_o their_o privilege_n and_o their_o duty_n their_o privilege_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o their_o duty_n when_o he_o press_v they_o to_o holiness_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o shall_v excite_v all_o to_o watchfulness_n â—est_v they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v induce_v myself_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o election_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n shall_v be_v seal_v 3._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la it_o may_v make_v they_o to_o slumble_v and_o take_v offence_n and_o raise_v a_o scandal_n of_o prejudice_n or_o doubtfulness_n at_o least_o first_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o late_a scandal_n be_v obviate_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o carnal_a and_o renew_a the_o sincere_o godly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n live_v together_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n or_o derogation_n to_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o be_v divers_a utensil_n some_o for_o a_o noble_a some_o for_o a_o base_a use_n but_o the_o former_a scandal_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o this_o perverse_a opinion_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a be_v chief_o obviate_v in_o the_o text._n they_o deny_v the_o future_a estate_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o bliss_n for_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v now_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o and_o that_o eternal_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a be_v his_o obligation_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o purpose_n towards_o they_o remain_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o providence_n administer_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n on_o man_n part_n by_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a second_o the_o confirmation_n 1._o in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a contract_n 2._o more_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n or_o the_o double_a inscription_n or_o motto_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o inscription_n or_o motto_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o party_n contract_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o love_v those_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n doctr._n that_o what_o ever_o error_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n purpose_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o bring_v his_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o glory_n remain_v firm_a and_o steady_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n assault_v by_o this_o error_n which_o shake_v so_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n i._o the_o proposition_n here_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la or_o architectonico_fw-la in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n or_o in_o the_o lawyer_n be_v sense_n in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o lawyer_n be_v sense_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o estate_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o another_o upon_o any_o bargain_n or_o contract_n with_o he_o the_o evidence_n and_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o i_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o for_o my_o right_n and_o title_n now_o to_o take_v foundation_n here_o in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n will_v make_v but_o a_o odd_a interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o inscription_n on_o that_o seal_n and_o therefore_o foundation_n be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o covenant_n or_o bill_n of_o contract_n as_o also_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o yourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v incongruous_a to_o take_v foundation_n there_o in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n as_o if_o good_a work_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o they_o be_v only_o the_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v more_o proper_a upon_o a_o contract_n i_o find_v or_o build_v my_o confidence_n of_o expect_v good_a from_o another_o so_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o lend_v note_v some_o contract_n and_o promise_v and_o expectation_n ground_v thereon_o so_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v his_o bill_n or_o bond_n which_o be_v as_o a_o pledge_n or_o security_n leave_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n as_o his_o covenant_n that_o deed_n and_o instrument_n of_o law_n by_o which_o he_o
2._o consider_v the_o impartiality_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o will_v not_o find_v favour_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n only_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 3._o you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o know_v of_o god_n external_n profession_n be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 4._o as_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o god_n foundation_n you_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o a_o strict_a holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o paul_n accusation_n by_o tertullus_n 2._o paul_n defence_n 3._o the_o event_n felix_n his_o humanity_n to_o paul_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o he_o defer_v the_o business_n vers._n 22._o when_o felix_n hear_v those_o thing_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n that_o be_v understand_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n better_a than_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o tertullus_n have_v govern_v the_o province_n joint_o with_o camanus_fw-la for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o be_v sole_a governor_n himself_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n not_o that_o he_o know_v or_o accurate_o understand_v the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o well_o know_v how_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o the_o christian_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n against_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n out_o of_o mere_a envy_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n that_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o great_a modesty_n and_o piety_n nor_o so_o prone_a to_o raise_v mutiny_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o know_v and_o this_o move_v he_o to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o paul_n by_o put_v off_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o pretence_n to_o speak_v further_o with_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o religion_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v such_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o get_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heathen_n christian_n be_v holy_a chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o so_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n colos._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n as_o you_o be_v command_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o those_o that_o by_o scandal_n do_v hinder_v other_o man_n salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o 2._o he_o give_v paul_n more_o liberty_n vers._n 23._o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o keep_v he_o yet_o in_o bond_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o close_a prisoner_n but_o have_v liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o his_o friend_n where_o learn_v first_o when_o affliction_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mitigation_n paul_n from_o his_o close_a restraint_n have_v his_o condition_n enlarge_v and_o god_n give_v he_o some_o more_o liberty_n though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o be_v comfort_v and_o support_v by_o a_o angel_n luke_n 22.42_o 43._o so_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o thus_o god_n often_o sweeten_v our_o affliction_n when_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n second_o observe_v he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o which_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o christian_n one_o to_o another_o in_o afford_v mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o act_n 4.23_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o their_o own_o company_n 3._o the_o three_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n from_o felix_n to_o paul_n be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v vers._n 24._o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o drusilla_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n act_v 12._o in_o history_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v desert_v her_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o the_o emisens_n and_o to_o have_v live_v unclean_o with_o felix_n now_o be_v a_o jewess_n by_o religion_n she_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n by_o marry_v a_o uncircumcised_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n mal._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o also_o by_o desert_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o have_v marry_v he_o and_o live_v in_o adultery_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a marriage_n with_o felix_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o evil_a peson_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ._n wicked_a people_n may_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o curiosity_n so_o herod_n hear_v john_n mark_v 6.20_o but_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o as_o he_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v season_v by_o it_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o therefore_o envy_v they_o 2._o it_o include_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v shift_v better_o and_o carve_v better_o for_o ourselves_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n psal._n 73.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a last_o it_o include_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n as_o if_o we_o deserve_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o if_o all_o happiness_n be_v but_o our_o due_a debt_n which_o destroy_v all_o humility_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 1._o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o for_o this_o envy_v the_o wicked_a it_o appear_v partly_o by_o our_o trouble_v and_o vex_v ourselves_o so_o much_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o prosperity_n we_o be_v so_o deject_v at_o it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v go_v and_o lay_v in_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v chide_v ourselves_o for_o this_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n partly_o by_o our_o question_v providence_n and_o murmur_v against_o providence_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n exod._n 17.7_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o he_o give_v we_o isai._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n partly_o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o choose_v their_o way_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o good_a course_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v alas_o how_o have_v we_o lose_v our_o way_n and_o be_v hurry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n like_o light_a chaff_n as_o cyprian_n observe_v de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la statim_fw-la verbum_fw-la minantis_fw-la inimici_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la perdit_fw-la nec_fw-la prostratus_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la metu_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntario_fw-la lapsu_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prostravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n yea_o before_o assault_v at_o the_o very_a blast_n and_o rumour_n of_o a_o temptation_n 2._o envy_v they_o not_o let_v it_o enforce_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o text_n now_o for_o remedy_n let_v i_o 1._o recommend_v those_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n 1_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o look_v beyond_o the_o present_a condition_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o faith_n show_v we_o there_o be_v other_o good_a thing_n after_o this_o life_n with_o which_o these_o present_a unstable_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o call_v good_a thing_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o some_o be_v of_o so_o weak_a a_o sight_n that_o without_o their_o spectacle_n can_v scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n except_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bulkey_n and_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o feel_v but_o if_o they_o use_v their_o spectacle_n they_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o in_o a_o perspective-glass_n man_n can_v discern_v ship_n at_o sea_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n all_o carnal_a man_n see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v they_o know_v it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o increase_v by_o trade_n or_o follow_v after_o vain_a pleasure_n but_o faith_n give_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v beyond_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n a_o invisible_a god_n and_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o present_a thing_n psal._n 37.35_o 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o appearance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v rash_o of_o matter_n as_o they_o show_v for_o the_o present_a but_o remember_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a prov._n 23.27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n but_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o providence_n to_o suppress_v all_o murmur_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o keep_v we_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n from_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n 3_o lie_n love_n be_v also_o necessary_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o stumble_v so_o to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n envy_v not_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o preference_n before_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o other_o good_a as_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 2._o a_o due_a estimation_n and_o value_n of_o our_o privilege_n though_o spiritual_a and_o future_a they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o even_o one_o drachm_n of_o his_o love_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o trouble_n you_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o they_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n true_o great_a and_o worthy_a his_o envy_n nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v in_o christ._n 3_o lie_n a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o providence_n and_o a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v always_o prosperous_a and_o the_o wicked_a always_o miserable_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v always_o evil_a and_o the_o wicked_a always_o good_a it_o will_v tempt_v to_o despair_v therefore_o providence_n be_v mix_v the_o present_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n require_v this_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n of_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o perspicuous_a nor_o too_o obscure_a but_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o middle_a way_n as_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o high_a noon_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a sense_n will_v do_v all_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a faith_n will_v be_v too_o much_o discourage_v therefore_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o always_o happy_a and_o the_o wicked_a always_o miserable_a it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a to_o god_n end_n which_o be_v to_o try_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o yea_o the_o fear_n and_o hope_n of_o temporal_a reward_n will_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n compel_v to_o
be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v either_o contrive_v sin_n or_o muse_v upon_o vanity_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n 6._o that_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a will_v little_o tend_v to_o our_o profit_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o hurt_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o likely_a in_o their_o discourse_n to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o can_v savour_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o use_v gracious_a talk_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n our_o soul_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n do_v not_o please_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o company_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o prov._n 20.15_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a company_n what_o can_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v little_a worth_n a_o trifle_n not_o a_o jewel_n impertinency_n levity_n folly_n immodesty_n worldliness_n pride_n be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o other_o and_o we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ourselves_o already_o deprave_a nature_n need_v no_o help_n to_o deprave_v it_o more_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n that_o can_v be_v use_v prov._n 10.21_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v intimate_a with_o those_o that_o discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n where_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n but_o nothing_o but_o idle_a talk_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v serve_v in_o munimentum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la or_o emolumentum_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o soul_n or_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n of_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n certain_o they_o have_v base_a dead_a poor_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n and_o can_v do_v no_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o munimentum_fw-la for_o defence_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n grace_n be_v our_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o teint_a of_o the_o sensual_a ignorant_a and_o brutish_a world_n these_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v clarify_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n faith_n purify_v acts._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n love_n purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o hope_n purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a again_o these_o grace_n serve_v in_o ornamentum_fw-la for_o ornament_n to_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v in_o he_o dan._n 6.3_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian._n again_o they_o be_v in_o emolumentum_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la for_o profit_n these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o profit_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o fruitfulness_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o still_o they_o must_v do_v more_o for_o these_o grace_n do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n constrain_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v bias_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n which_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vanity_n or_o be_v season_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v have_v a_o tangle_n of_o it_o therefore_o their_o spirit_n be_v slight_a drossy_a sensual_a take_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o because_o thought_n be_v principal_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o savour_v and_o relish_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o three_o bait_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n suit_v with_o they_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 2._o the_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o imagination_n or_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrivance_n and_o devise_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n certain_o man_n affection_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o flesh_n their_o principle_n rule_v and_o end_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v present_a advantage_n for_o a_o future_a and_o unseen_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o unequal_a ezek._n 18.25_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o
power_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o something_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n or_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o justification_n and_o suspect_v all_o comfort_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o derive_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o poquinus_fw-la and_o quintinus_n who_o in_o calvin_n time_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mortification_n to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o to_o mortify_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n to_o crucify_v the_o new_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a not_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o outface_v it_o sure_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n sanctification_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o benefit_n and_o the_o mutual_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o because_o this_o prejudice_n be_v drink_v in_o by_o many_o not_o ill-meaning_n people_n let_v we_o a_o little_a dispossess_v they_o of_o this_o vain_a conceit_n 1._o as_o to_o christ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o matth._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o so_o that_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v here_o to_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o till_o that_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n within_o ourselves_o 3._o none_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o sensible_o discover_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o well_o then_o our_o proposition_n be_v full_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o suspend_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o privilege_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o influence_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n have_v on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o promise_v and_o something_o require_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v acceptance_n unto_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa._n 56.4_o that_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o it_o be_v model_v and_o state_v or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o man_n by_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v and_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o these_o mercy_n this_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v sometime_o call_v faith_n sometime_o love_n sometime_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o we_o treat_v with_o a_o invisible_a god_n about_o a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n it_o be_v call_v love_n because_o such_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v fear_n because_o we_o be_v so_o culpable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o we_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o then_o this_o sense_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v because_o none_o but_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v regard_n and_o care_n for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o also_o willing_a of_o the_o duty_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o annex_v benefit_n but_o now_o every_o will_n do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o sincere_a will._n there_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a will_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prevail_a degree_n a_o lazy_a wish_n which_o will_v never_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a bent_n which_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o this_o be_v that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v our_o gospel_n duty_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n because_o a_o sanctifier_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v fantastical_a and_o groundless_a at_o best_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n but_o holiness_n be_v god_n seal_n and_o impress_n upon_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v interrupt_v so_o be_v his_o comfort_a work_n disturb_v also_o eph._n 4.31_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v and_o he_o lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n psal._n 51._o and_o psal._n 32._o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o grow_v remiss_a negligent_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o intermit_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o frown_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n that_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n know-not_a whence_o to_o fetch_v the_o least_o support_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o careless_a and_o loose_a walk_v 4._o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n he_o that_o cast_v off_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o carnal_a course_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o gild_n will_v breed_v terror_n and_o by_o frequent_a sin_v you_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n still_o bleed_v till_o it_o be_v better_o use_v how_o can_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n mark_v therefore_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o heart_n a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o human_a testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deal_v impartial_o with_o we_o partly_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o act_v in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o deputy_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o that_o these_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n either_o of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n within_o we_o mark_v second_o the_o testimony_n it_o go_v upon_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n just_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n mark_v three_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o
of_o one_o stock_n of_o one_o blood_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v we_o goel_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v his_o brother_n land_n if_o mortgage_v lâ—vit_fw-la 25.25_o 26._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o have_v sell_v away_o some_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o kin_n come_v to_o redeem_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o redeem_v that_o which_o his_o brother_n sold._n and_o if_o the_o man_n have_v none_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o etc._n etc._n or_o person_n if_o sold_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o after_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v he_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n may_v redeem_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v goel_n job._n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v isai._n 59.20_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n christ_n be_v our_o kinsman_n not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_a man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o substance_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_a jure_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o jure_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o kindred_n as_o one_o of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o kinsman_n bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o assumption_n we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o familiar_a and_o confident_a recourse_n to_o a_o angel_n or_o one_o who_o be_v of_o another_o and_o different_a nature_n from_o we_o nor_o put_v our_o suit_n into_o his_o hand_n with_o such_o trust_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o man_n isa._n 58.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh._n a_o beggar_n be_v so_o though_o through_o pride_n and_o disdain_n we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o it_o degenerate_a man_n may_v shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n 3._o divine_a justice_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v in_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o to_o man_n the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.3_o that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o god_n condemn_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o represent_v his_o wrath_n and_o engage_v by_o his_o love_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o better_a warning_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fit_a way_n of_o satisfy_a god_n and_o reckon_v as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v find_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o human_a nature_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o common_a fountain_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n john_n 1.16_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o that_o grace_n for_o grace_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v all_o grace_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v 5._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sanctify_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o people_n who_o they_o sanctify_v all_o of_o one_o stock_n and_o kindred_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o barley_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o darnell_n nor_o the_o cockle_n mint_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o grain_n well_o then_o as_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o stock_n firstling_n beast_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n first_o fruit_n the_o same_o matter_n so_o god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n among_o your_o brethren_n deut._n 18.15_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v men._n 6._o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o nearness_n between_o god_n and_o we_o christ_n condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o by_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o be_v everlasting_o nigh_o unto_o he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o psal._n 148.14_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n eph_n 2.13_o you_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o but_o now_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o everlasting_a nearness_n to_o god_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 7._o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o our_o stock_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o as_o a_o head_n 1_o use._n to_o consider_v christ_n love_n he_o will_v not_o intrust_v our_o salvation_n with_o a_o angel_n but_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n oh_o how_o irksome_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o go_v back_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n in_o pomp_n or_o honour_n 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n name_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v our_o name_n and_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o 3._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o religion_n god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o come_v about_o 4._o what_o a_o ample_a foundation_n be_v here_o for_o faith_n against_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o blessedness_n offer_v 1._o it_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n we_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v to_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o unworthiness_n he_o
to_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o father_n part_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o to_o bestow_v good_a and_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_n but_o every_o man_n since_o will_v have_v life_n and_o his_o comfort_n and_o his_o safety_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o of_o temporal_a happiness_n as_o he_o see_v good_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o rectify_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o innocency_n to_o mind_v our_o duty_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n commend_v success_n and_o event_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thansgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n upon_o confidence_n that_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n will_v not_o neglect_v we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o concernment_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v content_v with_o what_o their_o father_n allow_v when_o god_n give_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n we_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n when_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n justice_n truth_n and_o care_n of_o our_o welfare_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o miraculous_o feed_v miraculous_o clothe_v god_n keep_v a_o market_n for_o they_o give_v they_o their_o supply_n not_o out_o of_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n psal._n 78.19_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 106.13_o 14_o they_o sâ—â—n_v forâ—at_v his_o work_n they_o wait_v not_o fâ—r_v his_o counsel_n but_o lust_v exceed_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o make_v haste_n they_o forget_v his_o worâ—â—_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—brew_n carnal_a desire_n great_o transport_v they_o must_v have_v festival_n diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o they_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o serve_v he_o thus_o when_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o but_o must_v have_v their_o carnal_a desire_n present_o satisfy_v matth._n 5.5_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o who_o be_v meek_a they_o that_o quiet_o submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o have_v any_o time_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v other_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o over-desirous_a to_o have_v worldly_a thing_n or_o too_o much_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o through_o the_o want_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v greedy_a and_o earnest_a and_o covet_v more_o than_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o by_o enlarge_a their_o desire_n they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o discontent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o so_o into_o all_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n about_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o improve_v this_o point_n to_o moderate_v and_o allay_v your_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v content_a be_v a_o quiet_a temper_n of_o mind_n rely_v on_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o gracious_a promise_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o murmur_a but_o i_o take_v it_o here_o as_o oppose_v to_o distrustful_a care_n because_o we_o have_v little_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v less_o and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o anxious_a thought_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o consider_v god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o what_o can_v his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o power_n do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v deep_o and_o strong_o engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o straits_n see_v christ_n argument_n mat._n 6.25_o 26_o and_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 1._o they_o have_v life_n from_o god_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o frame_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n than_o give_v food_n and_o provide_v raiment_n 2._o other_o creature_n be_v provide_v for_o without_o any_o solicitude_n of_o they_o both_o as_o to_o food_n and_o raiment_n vers._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o god_n that_o provide_v for_o bird_n and_o fowl_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n man_n may_v look_v for_o it_o more_o than_o they_o have_v ordinary_a mean_n of_o reap_v and_o sow_v and_o other_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o live_v which_o the_o fowl_n have_v not_o and_o so_o be_v mere_o cast_v on_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n man_n be_v a_o more_o considerable_a creature_n so_o more_o liable_a to_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pagan_a practice_n to_o be_v thoughtful_a vers._n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 3._o improve_v it_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o be_v david_n word_n psal._n 118.6_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v help_v we_o therefore_o as_o faith_n prevail_v fear_n cease_v psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o god_n be_v our_o second_o he_o will_v afford_v protection_n when_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o divert_v the_o godly_a from_o their_o duty_n or_o discourage_v they_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a upon_o such_o a_o promise_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n can_v do_v much_o he_o can_v fine_a imprison_v banish_v reduce_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n yea_o torture_n put_v to_o death_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o stand_v for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v why_o because_o god_n will_v not_o see_v they_o utter_o perish_v he_o can_v give_v we_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n life_n in_o death_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o afraid_a because_o he_o can_v set_v god_n against_o man_n temporal_a thing_n against_o eternal_a covenant_n against_o providence_n 1._o god_n against_o man_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n god_n can_v change_v their_o heart_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o can_v weaken_v their_o power_n job_n 12.21_o he_o weakenth_fw-mi the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a mar._n 12.41_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o eternal_a thing_n against_o temporal_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o our_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o covenant_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.17_o till_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o thes_n v._o 8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n infer_v our_o duty_n from_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v take_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n call_v out_o of_o dâ—rkness_n into_o light_n
and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n now_o deed_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o sin_n negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n vers._n 7._o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v a_o nightwork_n he_o oppose_v to_o these_o two_o duty_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o oppose_v to_o sleep_v watchfulness_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o sensuality_n he_o enforce_v sobriety_n watchfulness_n imply_v a_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o sobriety_n a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o a_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n that_o security_n may_v not_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o strange_a benummedness_n seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o follow_v it_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bare_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sleep_n and_o sensuality_n as_o we_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o do_v to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o daytime_n which_o be_v make_v for_o work_n but_o as_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o watch_n to_o prevent_v danger_n therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_a how_o misbecome_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o baneful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sober_a but_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v else_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a from_o temptation_n our_o life_n be_v a_o conflict_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v our_o armour_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o be_v awake_a but_o prepare_v for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o awake_a but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—_n be_v sober_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v both_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n two_o piece_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o breastplate_a and_o a_o helmâ—t_n man_n fence_v the_o breast_n for_o the_o heart_n sake_n and_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n upon_o who_o safety_n depend_v principal_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o head_n guide_v the_o whole_a body_n wound_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o paâ—ts_n be_v most_o dangerous_a now_o 1._o the_o breastplate_n consist_v of_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n both_o together_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v notable_a thing_n for_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_v withstand_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n 2._o the_o helmet_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o sure_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ._n keep_v these_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n you_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o say_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v otherwise_o reckon_v up_o ephes._n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o metaphor_n may_v be_v several_a way_n use_v and_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_o deliver_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v there_o to_o fight_v he_o that_o watch_v provide_v for_o enemy_n but_o do_v not_o present_o encounter_v they_o and_o therefore_o here_o a_o decorum_n be_v observe_v livy_n tell_v we_o of_o paulus_n emilius_n vigiles_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it scatum_fw-la in_o vigiliam_fw-la far_o vetuit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n though_o no_o shield_n for_o his_o business_n be_v not_o present_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o fight_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n approach_v a_o breastplate_n be_v enough_o till_o he_o call_v other_o to_o help_v he_o doct._n christian_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v for_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n till_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v sore_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o world_n either_o vex_v we_o with_o fear_n or_o entice_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sore_a enemy_n be_v within_o to_o wit_n our_o own_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n partly_o because_o we_o be_v constant_o observe_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conflict_n now_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v spectator_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n jesus_n christ._n now_o there_o be_v spectator_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v as_o the_o sorlorn_a hope_n set_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n christ_n make_v inspection_n now_o for_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o see_v how_o his_o people_n carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o bust_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n revel_v 3.8_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o a_o spectator_n will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v one_o at_o that_o day_n now_o he_o observe_v than_o he_o crown_v his_o combatant_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o discharge_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v practical_a christianity_n be_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o
divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o comfortable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o by_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n our_o lord_n well_o then_o the_o supreme_a good_a or_o fruition_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n be_v believe_v seek_v after_o wait_v for_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v it_o by_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n faith_n afford_v we_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o love_n possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o hope_n give_v we_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1._o they_o impel_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n whence_o you_o see_v work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o patience_n to_o hope_n work_v to_o faith_n because_o that_o grace_n be_v work_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n labour_n to_o love_n because_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o industry_n and_o diligence_n they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o he_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n patience_n to_o hope_n because_o that_o grace_n produce_v endurance_n and_o constancy_n 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n and_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.19_o in_o short_a you_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n unless_o it_o break_v out_o into_o practice_n love_v but_o a_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o overcome_v our_o slothfulness_n hope_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a thought_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v 2._o these_o grace_n restrain_v and_o subdue_v those_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o and_o more_o overcome_v such_o as_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o his_o promise_n worldly_n lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a fear_n and_o worldly_a desire_n or_o in_o one_o word_n the_o sensual_a inclination_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o without_o love_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o nor_o without_o hope_n by_o which_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n in_o short_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v be_v first_o propound_v to_o we_o it_o find_v we_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v in_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alter_v a_o new_a bias_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n without_o this_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n prevail_v over_o we_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o thâ—re_a bâ—_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n want_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n want_v of_o hope_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n many_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o christianity_n at_o last_o because_o they_o can_v tarry_v for_o christ_n recompense_n 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n without_o beside_o corruption_n within_o there_o be_v temptation_n without_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o grace_n arm_v we_o against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spâ—râ—â—_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v thereby_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n meaning_n hope_n which_o breed_v fortitude_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n love_n retain_v its_o own_o name_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a mind_n be_v mean_v faith_n all_o these_o help_v we_o to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o contentedness_n in_o every_o state_n 4._o without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh._n jude_n 20.21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o clause_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o exercise_n only_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n we_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o new_a nature_n as_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o also_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o middle_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v therein_o reduce_v to_o practice_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n love_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o groan_n in_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n express_v our_o long_n after_o more_o of_o god_n hope_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o express_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v his_o gracious_a promise_n prayer_n itself_o be_v but_o hope_v put_v into_o language_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o
i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a to_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n about_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o the_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o busy_v about_o observe_v god_n direction_n how_o the_o sore_a that_o have_v so_o long_o run_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o a_o proper_a happiness_n which_o man_n grope_v after_o may_v be_v obtain_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o nor_o complete_o happy_a till_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o david_n speak_v of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o present_o add_v psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n we_o have_v else_o be_v as_o witless_a fool_n as_o other_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soul-danger_n without_o this_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n neither_o reason_n nor_o experience_n nor_o common_a grace_n now_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o here_o we_o may_v argue_v against_o their_o carnal_a practice_n but_o what_o will_v our_o arguing_n avail_v still_o they_o be_v as_o worldly_a as_o ever_o and_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o way_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v of_o their_o say_n psal._n 49.13_o man_n may_v stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o worldly_a honour_n esteem_v and_o favour_n for_o which_o they_o neglect_v god_n slight_v christ_n and_o sell_v their_o salvation_n yet_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o neglect_v true_a happiness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v as_o careless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o see_v great_a one_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o who_o be_v better_v by_o it_o the_o survivor_n be_v as_o greedy_a of_o gain_n as_o sensual_a as_o vain_a and_o dote_v upon_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o their_o forerunner_n be_v so_o for_o experience_n compare_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n with_o psal._n 90._o and_o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n god_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o plain_a lesson_n so_o for_o common_a faith_n though_o we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v enjoy_v god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a yet_o still_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o carnal_a vanity_n our_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o compliment_n the_o fervency_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o world_n or_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o covetous_a christian_n voluptuous_a christian_n ambitious_a christian_n heart-idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a man_n be_v soon_o convince_v than_o convert_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o talk_v by_o rote_n but_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n favour_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.45_o yet_o though_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n the_o world_n have_v their_o affection_n we_o desire_v happiness_n as_o child_n will_v fain_o have_v something_o but_o be_v please_v with_o rattle_n or_o any_o toy_n we_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n thus_o we_o do_v till_o god_n cure_v we_o by_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n or_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n the_o good_a man_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o these_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n iv._o that_o as_o to_o the_o event_n they_o be_v both_o fill_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n prov._n 1.31_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a meat_n have_v enough_o of_o it_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o torment_n and_o gripe_v of_o his_o surfeit_n now_o 1_o when_o be_v this_o and_o 2._o why_o 1._o when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o sure_o in_o the_o next_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v here_o partly_o by_o disappointment_n when_o those_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o misery_n to_o they_o and_o they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o have_v stand_v long_a this_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n many_o desire_n greatness_n to_o their_o hurt_n solomon_n compare_v they_o to_o fish_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n or_o bird_n catch_v in_o the_o snare_n eccles._n 9.12_o they_o play_v about_o the_o bait_n so_o long_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o hook_n or_o their_o height_n ruin_v they_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o partly_o by_o death_n which_o blow_v away_o all_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n and_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n usual_o when_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o complain_v how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o error_n of_o man_n choice_n be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o this_o life_n but_o afterward_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o their_o foolish_a and_o vain_a course_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n they_o have_v enough_o then_o indeed_o of_o sin_n when_o their_o worldly_a portion_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n deny_v to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o he_o seek_v after_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o conscience_n of_o his_o foolish_a choice_n will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o who_o can_v express_v the_o other_o sorrow_n of_o the_o
work_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o far_a degree_n if_o we_o be_v not_o impatient_a matth._n 12.20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v strange_a to_o such_o as_o bemoan_v themselves_o to_o he_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o sensible_o by_o ordinance_n as_o by_o or_o not_o without_o sharp_a providence_n which_o usual_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o awaken_v seriousness_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o must_v leave_v god_n to_o his_o own_o way_n 3_o use._n let_v it_o put_v we_o on_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n sin_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v we_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o recover_v we_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o we_o and_o execution_n and_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o such_o a_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o john_n xviii_o 11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n to_o peter_n who_o when_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n come_v to_o attack_v christ_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n which_o our_o lord_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o temerarious_a action_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n he_o reprove_v he_o partly_o because_o it_o become_v no_o private_a man_n by_o opposition_n to_o resist_v authority_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o perform_v the_o great_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o die_a for_o sinner_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o another_o place_n when_o peter_n counsel_v he_o against_o his_o suffering_n he_o rebuke_v he_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n that_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o idolatry_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16.23_o compare_v with_o matth._n 4.10_o and_o here_o this_o rash_a and_o unseasonable_a interposition_n to_o save_v his_o master_n by_o force_n be_v again_o reprove_v in_o peter_n temerity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o military_a valour_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o that_o falter_v and_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n have_v now_o the_o courage_n with_o a_o single_a sword_n to_o venture_v upon_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o men._n military_a valour_n be_v boisterous_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v better_a for_o a_o sudden_a onset_n than_o a_o deliberate_a trial_n but_o christian_a fortitude_n depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o meek_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v the_o great_a torment_n rather_o than_o encroach_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n a_o man_n of_o a_o military_a forward_a spirit_n may_v outbrave_v danger_n when_o they_o be_v sudden_a but_o fail_v or_o faint_v in_o weak_a trial_n that_o be_v manage_v rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o accusation_n than_o force_n but_o in_o christ_n rebuke_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o men._n obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v patient_o without_o resist_v what_o my_o father_n have_v determine_v i_o to_o suffer_v and_o love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n decline_v it_o in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o affliction_n be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o cup._n 2._o god_n order_v of_o it_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 3._o christ_n submission_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 1._o for_o rhe_n term_n or_o notion_n whereby_o christ_n suffering_n be_v express_v a_o cup._n we_o read_v of_o a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1._o a_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n 2._o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n 3._o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v often_o mention_v psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v bid_v jer._n 25.15_o take_v the_o wine_n cup_n of_o this_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o so_o psal._n 75.8_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o thus_o god_n dispensation_n be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o a_o cup_n pour_v out_o and_o give_v to_o man_n to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o as_o matth._n 26.39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a cup_n that_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o second_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n be_v speak_v of_o jer._n 16.7_o neither_o shall_v man_n give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o send_v it_o to_o they_o that_o mourn_v or_o to_o condemn_a person_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n 31.6_o 7._o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o poverty_n and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o amos_n 2.8_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o three_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n speak_v of_o psal._n 116.13_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o deliverance_n use_v more_o solemn_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o private_o in_o the_o family_n sometime_o call_v the_o drink-offering_a of_o praise_n and_o to_o which_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v always_o use_v with_o certain_a expression_n of_o commemoration_n and_o praise_n the_o first_o be_v plain_o here_o intend_v the_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n so_o call_v because_o our_o affliction_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o god_n both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n either_o by_o his_o justice_n or_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n 2._o god_n order_v of_o it_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n mention_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n his_o hand_n in_o christ_n suffering_n be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n act_n 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v act_n 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n do_v not_o excite_v and_o instigate_v those_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o that_o cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v upon_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v praedetermined_n by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 3._o christ_n submission_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o if_o god_n put_v a_o bitter_a cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o here_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bitter_a passion_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o
the_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o continue_v increase_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n 24._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v 1._o love_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o christ_n love_v the_o father_n with_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n belove_v by_o he_o therefore_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n 2._o love_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cleanse_v it_o but_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n because_o jacob_n love_v rachel_n he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o she_o in_o heat_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o day_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o endure_v all_o these_o indignity_n and_o grievous_a passion_n 3._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o eminent_a glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o so_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n he_o endure_v cruel_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v so_o dear_o do_v it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v oh_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lessen_v his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n herein_o he_o be_v our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o cross_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 2._o let_v it_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v for_o christ_n express_v himself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v rom._n 5.9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n satan_n be_v vanquish_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o gild_n be_v remove_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n be_v subdue_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n death_n be_v unstinge_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o where_o christ_n begin_v he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n we_o can_v have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o stand_v still_o now_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o echo_n to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n crave_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o god_n term_n 3._o let_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v end_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n if_o christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o death_n it_o finish_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n believer_n have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christ._n the_o wicked_a can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v their_o evil_n be_v then_o begin_v 5._o let_v we_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o event_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v god_n lie_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v past_a those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o experiment_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o we_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o so_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o future_a thing_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o
the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v not_o and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o particular_n import_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n die_v but_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1._o a_o essential_a immortality_n which_o import_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o existence_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a immortality_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n immortal_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o second_o cause_n and_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v 3._o a_o gratuitous_a immortality_n or_o by_o gift_n and_o courtesy_n so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n non_fw-fr conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la not_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v immortal_a second_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o subsist_v after_o the_o separation_n the_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o till_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v fear_v no_o great_a judgement_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o expect_v great_a mercy_n than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v here_o and_o so_o never_o take_v care_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o better_a estate_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v never_o else_o be_v endeavour_v or_o produce_v to_o any_o good_a increase_n for_o such_o as_o man_n belief_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a or_o never-dying_a condition_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n such_o will_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o the_o end_n signify_v either_o the_o scope_n or_o the_o event_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o scope_n the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n faith_n spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_v to_o which_o it_o tend_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n all_o our_o believe_v pray_v endure_v suffer_v rejoice_a please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n end_v in_o this_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i._o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n dives_n desire_v one_o to_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n luke_o 16.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v unbelief_n or_o a_o not_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v alas_o we_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a prospect_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o indulge_v sensual_a delight_n but_o what_o cure_n and_o remedy_n dives_fw-la thought_n a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o this_o atheism_n but_o abraham_n or_o christ_n think_v otherwise_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o book_n then_o write_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n since_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n this_o will_v be_v our_o best_a remedy_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o represent_v this_o truth_n with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n 1._o with_o more_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n which_o be_v only_o dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n from_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v that_o attend_v the_o godly_a and_o what_o misery_n shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a it_o tell_v we_o but_o little_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o enough_o to_o invite_v our_o hope_n and_o awaken_v our_o fear_n heathen_n have_v some_o conceit_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o some_o obscure_a cavern_n appoint_v to_o be_v place_n of_o torment_n fit_v to_o work_v man_n into_o a_o blind_a superstition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o clear_a discovery_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o if_o well_o improve_v will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n nature_n may_v give_v we_o some_o dark_a guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v our_o estate_n to_o come_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n not_o a_o waver_a opinion_n go_v to_o sense_n which_o judge_v by_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v mankind_n as_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v conceive_v form_v in_o the_o belly_n bring_v forth_o nourish_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n wax_v old_a and_o die_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o external_a sensible_a difference_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o mere_a sense_n all_o religion_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v go_v to_o reason_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n that_o man_n know_v and_o desire_v thing_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o and_o can_v and_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v operation_n independent_a on_o matter_n and_o on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o can_v subsi_v without_o the_o body_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o there_o be_v cold_a comfort_n in_o a_o bare_a may_v be_v the_o gospel_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n it_o do_v discover_v this_o state_n to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o a_o motive_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o a_o charter_n and_o grant_v it_o do_v assure_v our_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a fraught_n and_o thick_o sow_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o seed_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n 1_o sy_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o everywhere_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n two_o place_n and_o two_o estate_n wherein_o soul_n abide_v after_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v 9.44_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o luke_o 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o
degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n virtuous_a good_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o temper_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n their_o temper_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n too_o often_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o irregular_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o goodness_n and_o that_o sense_n and_o appetite_n may_v not_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o serve_v their_o brutish_a passion_n and_o inclination_n as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n we_o often_o see_v that_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a be_v make_v sacrifice_n of_o public_a hatred_n the_o bad_a will_v hate_v the_o good_a as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o disgrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v prov._n 29.27_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o malignity_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o deal_v worst_a with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o can_v so_o quiet_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n whilst_o other_o about_o they_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o profane_a carnal_a world_n be_v more_o enrage_a against_o christian_n than_o other_o probity_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n have_v meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o among_o they_o that_o will_v reform_v a_o deprave_a and_o disorder_a age_n have_v meet_v with_o sore_a trouble_n and_o be_v hurry_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o public_a vice_n but_o especial_o have_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n christianity_n be_v the_o more_o violent_o oppose_v because_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n than_o bare_a morality_n do_v for_o therein_o man_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v he_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n do_v more_o enrage_v the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o those_o diabolical_a imposture_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o much_o veneration_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n from_o ancestor_n therefore_o the_o devil_n ever_o have_v a_o great_a rage_n against_o this_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v but_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n tend_v to_o imbue_v man_n with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o do_v more_o shake_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n thence_o have_v it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o other_o good_a man_n and_o so_o consider_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o to_o induce_v man_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o holy_a godly_a life_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o many_o misery_n such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a as_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o our_o loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o happy_a to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o not_o loss_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v there_o be_v his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n according_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o blessedness_n that_o by_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n or_o that_o self-denying_o carry_v on_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o blessedness_n in_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o his_o call_v be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o frailty_n this_o live_a godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o unless_o our_o natural_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o bias_n of_o a_o strong_a affection_n the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n be_v sore_a and_o manifold_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a motive_n as_o may_v rational_o prevail_v with_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v save_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o shall_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o happiness_n that_o will_v countervail_v all_o these_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a comparison_n which_o believer_n usual_o make_v or_o in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o as_o 1._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n allow_v by_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o have_v all_o riches_n and_o plenty_n and_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n wealth_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v abundant_o to_o their_o child_n but_o i_o count_v myself_o abundant_o provide_v for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v thy_o favour_n with_o a_o painful_a holy_a life_n here_o and_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n may_v so_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o as_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a evil_a thing_n with_o eternal_a evil_a thing_n as_o a_o prison_n with_o hell_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o cast_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n luke_o 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o interest_n to_o fear_v displease_v god_n than_o displease_a man_n the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o then_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n every_o one_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a when_o you_o must_v sin_n to_o escape_n trouble_v in_o the_o world_n you_o run_v into_o eternal_a suffering_n to_o avoid_v temporal_a no_o wrath_n like_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o torment_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n as_o mat._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o
a_o blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o a_o full_a joy_n and_o countervail_v temporal_a evil_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v wickedness_n and_o godliness_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o eternal_a reward_n as_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o afflict_a godly_a man_n no_o christ_n worst_o be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v amiable_a or_o a_o reward_n itself_o better_o be_v good_a though_o miserable_a than_o bad_a though_o prosperous_a for_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n though_o abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n be_v a_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n put_v upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o good_a we_o be_v the_o more_o orderly_o we_o live_v and_o agreeable_o to_o reason_n and_o those_o soul_n with_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o action_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o we_o 2_o dly_z positive_o and_o so_o 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o inward_a enjoyment_n but_o their_o outward_a estate_n which_o no_o way_n seem_v to_o answer_v god_n covenant-love_n nor_o govern_v justice_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a raise_v two_o doubt_n 1._o how_o this_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o psalmist_n temptation_n psal._n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v abundant_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o not_o only_o faithful_a and_o just_a to_o all_o his_o sincere_a servant_n but_o we_o be_v under_o no_o small_a temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v under_o severe_a scourge_v and_o chastisement_n or_o exercise_v with_o continual_a affliction_n and_o other_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o secular_a felicity_n 2._o but_o the_o other_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n be_v ieremiah_n temptation_n jer._n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a yet_o when_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o their_o enemy_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v by_o their_o wicked_a course_n their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v for_o to_o appearance_n none_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o that_o love_v god_n most_o and_o serve_v he_o best_o till_o he_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o to_o his_o external_a but_o eternal_a estate_n 2._o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a godly_a life_n without_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n the_o temptation_n lie_v in_o thing_n present_a and_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o a_o due_a reflection_n on_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n must_v guide_v we_o that_o sense_n may_v not_o mislead_v we_o and_o so_o when_o the_o world_n be_v best_a and_o christ_n worst_a be_v bring_v into_o competition_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o a_o better_a life_n which_o strike_v all_o temptation_n dead_a now_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o their_o very_a present_a comfort_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fantastical_a impression_n or_o a_o fanatical_a illusion_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o falsehood_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v chimerical_a or_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o supposition_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o that_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v mere_a conceit_n and_o vain_a imagination_n 2._o because_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o trust_n will_v be_v utter_o disappoint_v and_o they_o delude_v in_o their_o great_a expectation_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patient_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v promise_v eternal_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v christian_n will_v not_o only_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o great_a hope_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o vexation_n but_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o these_o advantage_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o reap_v by_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o their_o earnest_a desire_n will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o may_v prove_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o universal_a desire_n in_o all_o rational_a creature_n they_o all_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a good_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_a this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v that_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o where_o be_v this_o immortality_n that_o we_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n they_o perish_v and_o we_o perish_v yea_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o in_o survive_a fame_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v who_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n and_o puppy_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o urge_v not_o this_o now_o
by_o christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o have_v choose_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n suit_v to_o that_o time_n when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v commend_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n god_n trust_v christ_n with_o soul_n from_o all_o eternity_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o reward_n and_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n if_o they_o be_v consecrate_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v and_o you_o may_v dismiss_v your_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a there_o to_o rest_v in_o hope_n act_v 2.26_o moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o act_v 26.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a death_n seem_v to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o promise_n at_o once_o but_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o to_o man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a it_o be_v not_o incredible_a in_o itself_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o since_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o you_o shall_v entertain_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n all_o true_a believer_n do_v look_v and_o long_o for_o and_o prepare_v for_o this_o blessedness_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v they_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o often_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o joyful_a and_o therefore_o we_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v this_o bless_a estate_n not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_n though_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o clear_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o use_n nature_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 1._o because_o thing_n see_v in_o a_o double_a light_n work_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v stir_v more_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n than_o a_o single_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o but_o much_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o his_o family_n so_o this_o work_v upon_o our_o faith_n when_o even_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v such_o a_o retribution_n then_o all_o vain_a cavil_n be_v refute_v all_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o such_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o such_o a_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o time_n of_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n be_v sure_o we_o need_v all_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v afford_v evil_n be_v present_a and_o press_a and_o our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v sure_o then_o beside_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v study_v the_o help_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o help_v of_o faith_n be_v such_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v afford_v in_o the_o case_n therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o temptation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o argument_n man_n doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o future_a estate_n because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o different_o man_n will_v reason_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o the_o wicked_a draw_v another_o conclusion_n hence_o either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o humane_a affair_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o the_o like_a so_o elsewhere_o you_o may_v see_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a draw_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n as_o david_n infer_v the_o immutable_a certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n psal._n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n but_o the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o david_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n so_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o life_n see_v the_o different_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v so_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n jude_n v_o 4_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n compare_v with_o rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v so_o also_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o david_n heart_n the_o lord_n have_v build_v i_o a_o stately_a house_n but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n but_o those_o wretch_n hag._n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o see_v prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n all_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v 3._o because_o if_o the_o perverse_a carriage_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o a_o confirmation_n to_o your_o faith_n it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o help_n to_o your_o meditation_n improve_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o by_o your_o most_o serious_a thought_n thus_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v wise_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o will_v not_o impose_v duty_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o he_o have_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o few_o christian_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o believe_v but_o they_o may_v find_v it_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o faith_n certain_o all_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o
good_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v subordinate_a all_o thing_n to_o our_o true_a happiness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n all_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o love_v our_o creator_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o first_o cause_n high_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n that_o love_n to_o other_o be_v show_v in_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v other_o helpful_a to_o we_o so_o must_v we_o to_o our_o power_n be_v helpful_a to_o they_o he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v just_o expect_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o ourselves_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n now_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o bodily_a power_n and_o the_o appetite_n must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part._n well_o then_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_a self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a and_o wrong_v ourselves_o by_o gratify_v our_o flesh_n do_v we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o prefer_v every_o paltry_a vanity_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n slander_n and_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n please_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o let_v the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n sure_o we_o obey_v unrighteousness_n we_o do_v not_o do_v well_o 2._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v act_n agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a direction_n in_o well-doing_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path._n prov._n 6.23_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o by_o god_n word_n which_o ample_o set_v forth_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o have_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o help_v we_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o moral_a duty_n most_o of_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n well_o then_o well-doing_n be_v not_o one_o work_n only_o but_o all_o our_o entire_a obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_a love_n god_n do_v good_a to_o other_o govern_v our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institutes_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o new_a remedy_v law_n this_o be_v welldoing_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v continuance_n in_o welldoing_a as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v universal_o to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o so_o we_o must_v continue_v this_o care_n unto_o the_o end_n luke_o 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n so_o must_v we_o never_o give_v over_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o may_v be_v interruption_n diversion_n and_o stragling_n but_o a_o christian_a get_v into_o the_o way_n again_o sometime_o we_o slip_v and_o stumble_v and_o sometime_o step_v aside_o but_o we_o must_v not_o go_v back_o again_o some_o be_v good_a for_o a_o pang_n or_o fit_a deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o consideration_n here_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a the_o law_n bind_v continual_o and_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n shall_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n god_n eye_n be_v always_o upon_o we_o and_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n we_o be_v anew_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o our_o duty_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v continue_v till_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n therefore_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o crown_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o you_o have_v do_v already_o the_o promise_n run_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o here_o be_v patient_a continuance_n that_o be_v necessary_a also_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o other_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o stony_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o affliction_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n so_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n within_o and_o without_o till_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n we_o need_v the_o work_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o belong_v to_o well-doing_n and_o the_o wait_a patience_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o bear_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o must_v endure_v if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n loss_n of_o estate_n slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o danger_n of_o life_n the_o work_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o because_o the_o pain_n of_o godliness_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v more_o labour_n in_o commit_v sin_n than_o do_v good_n the_o wait_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o must_v have_v their_o reward_n at_o present_a matth._n 6.2_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o believer_n he_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o he_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n too_o but_o not_o now_o the_o bear_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a because_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o trial_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n comfortable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v then_o faith_n indeed_o and_o obedience_n obedience_n indeed_o the_o great_a the_o work_n and_o the_o more_o impediment_n we_o meet_v with_o self-denying_a obedience_n do_v most_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n whilst_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n while_o we_o do_v it_o without_o shame_n opposition_n and_o loss_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o interpret_v our_o sincerity_n it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v try_v friendship_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a the_o obedience_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v please_v to_o a_o general_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v command_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n from_o the_o whole_a mortification_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n patience_n under_o manifold_a suffering_n
jesus_n christ._n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v again_o mention_v and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o word_n proper_a to_o their_o personal_a operation_n be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o as_o express_v and_o exert_v his_o love_n by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o gracious_a provision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o man_n salvation_n both_o in_o the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o be_v apply_v or_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o he_o or_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o election_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o redemption_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o sanctification_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_a the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o consider_v his_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o or_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v elect_v love_n but_o love_n rather_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n love_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom-cause_n 2._o in_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o time_n he_o do_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o by_o elective_a love_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o convert_v love_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v intend_v we_o by_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v you_o know_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o the_o grace_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o grace_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n which_o be_v first_o purchase_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o apply_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o namely_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o know_v our_o infirmity_n three_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o every_o way_n keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o the_o save_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v from_o grace_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o dispense_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n from_o first_o to_o last_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v render_v communion_n or_o communication_n the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o light_n life_n and_o love_n be_v the_o special_a benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o he_o do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n life_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n before_o we_o live_v as_o man_n now_o as_o christian_n and_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n it_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o end_v in_o love_n love_n of_o god_n end_v in_o love_n to_o god_n this_o threefold_a effect_n be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n life_n in_o power_n as_o light_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o together_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o all_o these_o word_n imply_v riches_n of_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n love_n note_v a_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o the_o excitement_n of_o external_a motive_n it_o open_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o another_o and_o then_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v shut_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v grace_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n free_o give_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n note_v a_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 15.26_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o
look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 49_o motive_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 53_o 56_o lie_n what_o lie_v be_v 841_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 205_o m_n mean_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 1079_o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n 1080_o meat_n and_o drink_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o 73_o who_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n whether_o be_v worse_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_v 72_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 960_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n ibid._n christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n 961_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n result_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n 962_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o comfort_n and_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n 964_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v 607_o the_o difference_n between_o meditation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n 625_o how_o meditation_n differ_v from_o study_n 606_o 630_o the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n 605_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n meditation_n have_v among_o other_o duty_n 608_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n 602_o the_o time_n of_o meditation_n 6â—3_n 629_o some_o special_a season_n of_o meditation_n 629_o 632_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o meditation_n 630_o whether_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o constant_a ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n 607_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o answer_v 608_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n 636_o 637_o object_n of_o meditation_n preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 622_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n of_o meditation_n 631_o whether_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o one_o subject_a in_o meditation_n 624_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v on_o the_o object_n in_o meditation_n 633_o rule_n for_o meditation_n 612_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o meditation_n 624_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o method_n in_o meditation_n 631_o what_o method_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o meditation_n 633_o whether_o the_o soul_n in_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o variety_n of_o
in_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n if_o god_n give_v you_o deliverance_n you_o may_v say_v as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n you_o be_v love_v into_o mercy_n whatsoever_o you_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o heir_n what_o a_o comfort_n then_o will_v a_o christian_a take_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o cause_v god_n special_a love_n in_o it_o more_o than_o worldly_a man_n can_v take_v in_o their_o great_a possession_n look_v as_o a_o mean_a remembrance_n from_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o royal_a gift_n from_o a_o enemy_n so_o this_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o bread_n sweet_a when_o send_v from_o thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o this_o will_v make_v affliction_n sweet_a their_o very_a property_n be_v alter_v they_o be_v not_o now_o vindictive_a dispensation_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o do_v we_o harm_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psal._n 119.75_o when_o you_o can_v make_v this_o reflection_n the_o lord_n see_v i_o want_v this_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o providence_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o then_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o if_o god_n strike_v sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o 7._o it_o will_v sweeten_v death_n itself_o thou_o know_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v death_n be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o wicked_a man_n which_o send_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o soul_n to_o hell_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v this_o strong_a consolation_n be_v as_o haman_n be_v to_o mordecai_n from_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o honour_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o both_o from_o the_o hurt_a and_o fear_v of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o that_o we_o may_v entertain_v it_o with_o delight_n as_o jacob_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o he_o with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n they_o know_v death_n be_v but_o a_o lose_n from_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o lose_v a_o thousand_o body_n than_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o soul_n be_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n to_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n 8._o this_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sweet_a look_v as_o the_o betroth_a virgin_n belong_v for_o the_o day_n of_o espousal_n and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v or_o as_o a_o woman_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v go_v a_o long_a voyage_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o into_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o it_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a when_o a_o christian_a walk_n abroad_o and_o point_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o bliss_n and_o everlasting_a abide_v one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n even_o run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gain_v this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n many_o rest_n in_o notion_n when_o they_o see_v the_o way_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o will_v you_o engage_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o find_v they_o according_a to_o scripture_n first_o then_o how_o to_o get_v these_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n our_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o meditation_n or_o the_o serious_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o settle_a assurance_n arise_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o evidence_n god_n usual_o give_v we_o at_o first_o conversion_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n which_o differ_v from_o assurance_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v â—â—sted_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a usual_o at_o first_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o deep_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n god_n let_v in_o some_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o assurance_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o refreshment_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v while_o it_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o bounty_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n however_o this_o be_v a_o taste_n a_o beginning_n that_o make_v as_o look_v after_o a_o more_o assure_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n brief_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o call_v this_o meditation_n because_o all_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v perform_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o thought_n faith_n engage_v we_o in_o solemn_a muse_n and_o deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o egg_n be_v hatch_v by_o a_o constant_a incubation_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n muse_v comfort_n arise_v the_o two_o thing_n you_o shall_v often_o propound_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o itchin'_n and_o boaâ—_n the_o two_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v make_v in_o mercy_n and_o keep_v in_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mich._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o jacob_n therefore_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o in_o the_o 89th_o psalm_n they_o be_v seven_o time_n couple_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o other_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n it_o spring_v from_o mercy_n and_o be_v convey_v and_o dispense_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a these_o be_v the_o two_o attribute_n god_n do_v glorify_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n 1._o meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a god_n will_v make_v grace_n glorious_a justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n only_o a_o fit_a occasion_n the_o question_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o who_o be_v it_o due_a but_o the_o question_n of_o mercy_n be_v who_o want_v it_o who_o need_v it_o well_o then_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n may_v make_v many_o objection_n there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o damn_v we_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o will_v god_n glorify_v grace_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o banner_n he_o have_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o banqueting-house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2.4_o you_o must_v refresh_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n every_o day_n get_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o your_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o establish_n assurance_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spirit_n seal_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v
with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o look_n for_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o direct_a act_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o reflex_n act_n first_o refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o then_o for_o god_n truth_n look_v upon_o what_o sure_a term_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o credit_n you_o will_v give_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n oath_n you_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n spread_v your_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o his_o token_n lord_n who_o be_v these_o then_o you_o have_v covenant_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o you_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o you_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a seal_n but_o inward_a assurance_n earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n oath_n covenant_n seal_n and_o earnest_n which_o you_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o if_o you_o will_v increase_v delight_n 2._o get_v assurance_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n as_o ahab_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n micaiaâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil._n so_o sinner_n hate_v we_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o comfort_n for_o till_o there_o be_v holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o positive_a certainty_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o must_v avouch_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n though_o comfort_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n way_n mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o phrase_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n certain_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v we_o rest_n but_o when_o will_v he_o give_v it_o ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o between_o fire_n and_o heat_n if_o no_o fire_n no_o heat_n and_o if_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v comfort_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o he_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a righteous_a frame_n and_o then_o settle_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o conscience_n alas_o for_o other_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n try_v carnal_a man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16.11_o when_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v try_v with_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o you_o will_v not_o put_v any_o precious_a liquor_n into_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o abuse_v worldly_a comfort_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o apply_v a_o needle_n to_o his_o finger_n and_o not_o be_v prick_v as_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o find_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n comfort_n can_v be_v feel_v there_o where_o sin_n reign_v and_o beside_o a_o carnal_a heart_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n 3._o labour_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n differ_v for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o feeling_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o know_v i_o be_o so_o but_o internal_a sense_n differ_v from_o outward_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o always_o know_v it_o as_o john_n 14.4_o 5._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n sciebant_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o way_n but_o do_v not_o know_v they_o know_v it_o we_o need_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n so_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o audit_n that_o conscience_n be_v extreme_o puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v grace_n or_o no._n our_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n want_v of_o observance_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n inadvertency_n and_o injudiciousness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n through_o nonobservance_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n conscience_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n we_o neglect_v observation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o consolation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o question_n go_v up_o in_o this_o debate_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o then_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o concern_v first_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n of_o it_o congruousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rule_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v and_o judicious_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o rule_n now_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v heedful_a and_o cautious_a by_o long_a and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n second_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o these_o rule_n will_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v these_o be_v hint_n from_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v your_o heart_n more_o smother_n of_o doubt_n be_v dangerous_a it_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o when_o they_o arise_v never_o dismiss_v they_o without_o a_o answer_n and_o clear_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o suspend_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n a_o come_n we_o keep_v blow_v to_o get_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n keep_v blow_v doubt_n arise_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o head_n god_n offer_v many_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o man_n to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o all_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n well_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o advantage_n get_v the_o
will_v fret_v and_o soak_v in_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o use_v frequent_a recollection_n and_o commune_v with_o your_o heart_n man_n have_v reason_n and_o can_v talk_v with_o himself_o god_n that_o can_v err_v survey_v every_o day_n be_v work_n and_o find_v it_o good_a cast_v up_o your_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n he_o that_o run_v in_o debt_n and_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n will_v sink_v at_o last_o a_o man_n be_v insensible_o harden_v for_o want_n of_o search_v and_o ransack_v his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o serious_a repentance_n with_o it_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v search_v you_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o he_o 5._o improve_v affliction_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o sharp_a rod_n of_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n they_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n and_o hopeless_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o affliction_n god_n set_v a_o brand_n on_o ahaz_n like_o a_o dogged_a servant_n that_o will_v not_o stir_v beat_v he_o never_o so_o much_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v in_o hell_n sinner_n be_v always_o suffer_v and_o always_o sin_v 6._o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o step_v unto_o and_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o degree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o remorse_n and_o swallow_v without_o grief_n 7._o beware_v of_o extenuate_a sin_n of_o have_v less_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v less_o trouble_v about_o it_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o horrible_a thing_n a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v less_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n more_o insensible_a and_o sin_n more_o delightful_a the_o burden_n of_o sin_n increase_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o light_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n increase_v that_o which_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o at_o first_o grow_v very_o heavy_a 8._o keep_v grace_n in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n let_v the_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o in_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 9_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n want_v of_o care_n of_o our_o company_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o company_n harden_v in_o sin_n or_o humble_v the_o very_a example_n of_o god_n people_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o you_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v how_o watchful_a what_o melt_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o prayer_n how_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o o_o what_o a_o hard_a heart_n have_v i_o coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o tender_a heb._n 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n upon_o exodus_n iu._n 21_o sermon_n i._n exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o judicial_a hardness_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o god_n may_v in_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v to_o royal_a dignity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v against_o a_o obstinate_a contradict_a creature_n and_o according_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n worth_a the_o view_n in_o this_o place_n god_n acquaint_v moses_n of_o it_o aforehand_o to_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o discouragement_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a and_o fore-decreed_a i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v the_o point_n or_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n harden_v of_o sinner_n you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o proposition_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a doct._n god_n himself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o obstinate_a sinner_n about_o fourteen_o time_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n speak_v of_o and_o thrice_o it_o be_v say_v he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.15_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o there_o be_v respite_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n also_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o again_o chap._n 9.34_o and_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o man_n harden_v and_o then_o god_n harden_v when_o god_n blind_v a_o man_n he_o first_o close_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o first_o contract_v a_o brawn_n and_o stiffness_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n pharaoh_n in_o harden_v himself_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o thing_n slight_v of_o the_o judgement_n chap._n 7.23_o and_o pharaoh_n turn_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o also_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_v chap._n 8.15_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n chap._n 7.13_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n be_v heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v i._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o the_o story_n ii_o show_v you_o how_o god_n harden_v iii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o story_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o have_v the_o exact_a platform_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o between_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a contest_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o party_n contest_v be_v god_n and_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 506._o 2._o the_o sin_n that_o harden_a pharaoh_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o contest_v be_v covetousness_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n iacob_n seventy_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o egypt_n be_v grow_v to_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o child_n and_o to_o â—et_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n go_v who_o they_o use_v as_o slave_n beside_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n seem_v hard_o to_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o item_n to_o magistrate_n to_o retain_v nothing_o which_o god_n hate_v out_o of_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o also_o to_o private_a christian_n whatever_o of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o may_v fancy_v in_o sin_n it_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v a_o certain_a loss_n if_o god_n send_v a_o message_n for_o our_o right_a eye_n we_o must_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o for_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o deny_v god_n any_o thing_n if_o he_o demand_v israel_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n let_v they_o go_v the_o sweet_a interest_n the_o dear_a pleasure_n the_o most_o gainful_a employment_n if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a let_v they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o usual_a contest_v between_o interest_n and_o duty_n between_o pleasure_n and_o obedience_n between_o profit_n and_o the_o command_n but_o it_o be_v better_a our_o own_o faith_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n the_o victory_n than_o god_n power_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o keep_v
the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o till_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o still_o be_v contest_v with_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o slight_v every_o message_n 3._o this_o contest_v on_o pharaoh_n part_n be_v manage_v with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n on_o god_n part_n with_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n on_o pharaoh_n part_n with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v my_o peer_n much_o less_o my_o superior_a and_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n ere_o god_n have_v do_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o hardness_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o blindness_n error_n of_o mind_n go_v on_o to_o error_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o will_v i_o weigh_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v i_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n pharaoh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o then_o double_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v manage_v with_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n foreknow_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o he_o give_v he_o frequent_a warning_n and_o conviction_n he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v ere_o they_o be_v punish_v foregoing_a mercy_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o ensue_a wrath._n in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v before_o he_o the_o next_o upon_o he_o and_o every_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o warn_v pharaoh_n in_o one_o plague_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n but_o send_v a_o gracious_a warn_v to_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 10.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o moses_n may_v say_v lord_n therefore_o let_v i_o never_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o say_v god_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n god_n continue_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o deny_v grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v admonish_v though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n god_n usual_o observe_v this_o course_n by_o mercy_n and_o the_o means_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v still_o new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o harden_v the_o creature_n 4._o the_o first_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v delusion_n moses_n work_v miracle_n turn_v aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n river_n into_o blood_n bring_v frog_n and_o the_o magician_n still_o do_v the_o same_o god_n permit_v these_o magical_a imposture_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n because_o his_o present_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o shame_n satan_n but_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a miracle_n without_o discovery_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o man_n choose_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v some_o part_n plausible_a elocution_n gift_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v common_a effect_n wrought_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n blind_a man_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o familism_n and_o antinomianism_n let_v they_o alone_o exod._n 7.22_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o magician_n wrought_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v pharaoh_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o magician_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7.12_o which_o show_v god_n supereminent_a power_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o frog_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v frog_n god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o add_v to_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o relieve_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o magician_n can_v add_v to_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v soon_o bring_v a_o plague_n than_o remove_v it_o this_o be_v warning_n enough_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o light_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o again_o the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o art_n exod._n 8.18_o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n will._n they_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o louse_n the_o great_a the_o possibility_n the_o more_o be_v the_o magician_n abash_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a miracle_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o pharaoh_n they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o many_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mistake_n nay_o afterward_o the_o magician_n themselves_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n exod._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_n for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o grace_n we_o may_v wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o success_n as_o at_o the_o plague_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v man_n come_v if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o plague_n for_o all_o this_o while_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v 6._o observe_v in_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n israel_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o whether_o pharaoh_n will_v or_o no_o exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o candle_n and_o torch_n the_o air_n be_v condense_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v damp_a they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o again_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o can_v have_v make_v any_o pursuit_n but_o god_n have_v more_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o
hold_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v free_a recourse_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o lodging_n in_o god_n heart_n to_o take_v up_o our_o mansion-house_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o to_o find_v there_o protection_n provision_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v 1._o press_v you_o to_o it_o by_o some_o motive_n 2._o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v i._o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o 1._o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n and_o dwell_a place_n for_o we_o on_o this_o side_n god_n 1_o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wit_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n turn_v that_o into_o folly_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o such_o exigence_n as_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v many_o skilful_a man_n have_v perish_v job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o 2._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o trust_n his_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o it_o psal._n 115.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n see_v prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o one_o that_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v to_o the_o other_o by_o it_o he_o think_v to_o repel_v all_o evil_a and_o obtain_v all_o good_a they_o promise_v themselves_o all_o happiness_n they_o can_v shift_v and_o run_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ephes._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o hardly_o avoidable_o therefore_o that_o caution_n give_v psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v apt_a present_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n will_v prove_v a_o ruinous_a habitation_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n these_o pass_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n those_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v happy_a one_o day_n they_o leave_v empty_a and_o naked_a the_o next_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n luke_n 12.19_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o they_o will_v not_o allay_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o noisome_a disease_n they_o can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n buy_v health_n or_o prolong_v life_n for_o one_o day_n 3._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o or_o trust_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n good_a constitution_n natural_a beauty_n psal._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o own_o body_n against_o you_o bring_v on_o a_o noisome_a disease_n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o prime_n and_o turn_v this_o beautiful_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n 4._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n a_o king_n confute_v his_o flatterer_n that_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o mighty_a prince_n he_o be_v what_o a_o great_a command_n he_o have_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o cause_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o sand_n it_o will_v not_o keep_v off_o one_o wave_n not_o a_o sickness_n nor_o approach_v of_o death_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n lay_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n soon_o crumble_v into_o dust_n how_o many_o may_v stand_v on_o their_o father_n grave_n and_o say_v where_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o once_o enjoy_v now_o what_o good_a have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n do_v they_o when_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 5._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o it_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n friend_n in_o many_o case_n can_v only_o do_v we_o good_a by_o their_o wish_n god_n can_v send_v noisome_a disease_n when_o friend_n and_o lover_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o our_o kindred_n stand_v aloof_o from_o we_o psal._n 38.11_o friend_n be_v mutable_a 2_o sam._n 16.4_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ziba_n behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o mephibosheth_n a_o sentence_n unworthy_a so_o just_a a_o king_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o engage_v for_o his_o true_a worth_a incomparable_a love_n singular_a favour_n yea_o by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o jealousy_n be_v incident_a to_o empire_n man_n be_v but_o man_n they_o die_v 1_o king_n 1.21_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n have_v better_a protection_n than_o the_o minion_n of_o prince_n psal._n 118.8_o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o men._n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n in_o great_a extremity_n nothing_o more_o frail_a than_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n though_o now_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a 6._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o righteousness_n none_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n alas_o what_o will_v this_o do_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 2._o you_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v lodging_n nor_o thrust_v out_o when_o you_o come_v to_o he_o serious_o humble_o and_o penitent_o whatsoever_o your_o condition_n be_v jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n all_o come_v for_o relief_n to_o their_o go_n jonah_n 1.6_o arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o ruth_n 2.12_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o you_o because_o of_o your_o outward_a condition_n psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o whosoever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o among_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o poor_a who_o most_o need_v protection_n and_o cherish_n have_v lest_o share_n of_o it_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n therefore_o barter_n with_o their_o kindness_n and_o give_v harbour_n and_o entertainment_n where_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o common_a promise_n that_o exclude_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a noble_n or_o common_a people_n whoso_o come_v to_o seek_v a_o hide_v in_o god_n be_v welcome_a if_o he_o come_v in_o faith_n the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n degree_n and_o state_n of_o
discourse_n 625_o vid._n rapture_n direction_n against_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o especial_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 621_o direction_n against_o loose_a wander_a thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o 622_o direction_n against_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n in_o meditation_n 623_o direction_n against_o formality_n in_o meditation_n ibid._n le_fw-fr we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n with_o help_n against_o they_o 616_o 621_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o meditation_n 610_o mercy_n and_o power_n meet_v in_o christ_n and_o why_o 147_o mercy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n 806_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o why_o 807_o vid._n remember_v merit_n popish_a merit_n confute_v 297_o miserable_a in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v 1212_o how_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n 1215_o morality_n no_o true_a morality_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 728_o morality_n adopt_v into_o christianity_n 840_o reason_n why_o morality_n be_v adopt_v into_o christianity_n 844_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n enforce_v morality_n 843_o mortification_n of_o sin_n proper_a for_o grace_n 51_o direction_n to_o mortification_n 29_o moses_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 268_o 270_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n sin_v 269_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o punishment_n 271_o murmur_a at_o god_n dispensation_n prevent_v by_o faith_n 243_o mystery_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n vid._n redemption_n n_o nullifidians_n condemn_v 727_o o_o oath_n why_o god_n give_v his_o oath_n above_o his_o word_n 196_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n oath_n 203_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n 726_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o without_o true_a faith_n 728_o obedience_n to_o be_v universal_a 314_o ordinance_n god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v value_v more_o than_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 880_o why_o god_n people_n value_n and_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n 8â—â—_n trial_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 892_o p_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1141_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o special_a benefit_n ibid._n all_o sin_n pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n passover_n vid._n lamb_n paschal_n patience_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1129_o peace_n the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 946_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 690_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o 691_o 947_o true_a peace_n only_o in_o wisdom_n way_n 1039_o objection_n answer_v 1042_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 690_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v thâ—_n god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n why_o god_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 692_o peculiar_a people_n what_o it_o signify_v 174_o god_n own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 177_o god_n value_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 175_o 178_o inference_n from_o hence_o 176_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n 179_o perfect_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a 1185_o perfection_n what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 687_o please_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n too_o 858_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mind_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n ibid._n what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 859_o pleasure_n the_o baseness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n 71_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o bridle_v anger_n or_o not_o to_o restrain_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o be_v hard_a to_o endure_v grief_n or_o to_o renounce_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o immoderateness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a care_n be_v worst_a 72_o direction_n to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 618_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o devil_n be_v poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a and_o christ_n poor_a 336_o vid._n charity_n they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 340_o power_n of_o christ_n open_v 464_o power_n of_o god_n distinction_n about_o it_o 414_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 412_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ibid._n vid._n creation_n providence_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v into_o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 409_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 410_o a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n 488_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v 415_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 416_o consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 417_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o fall_v man_n what_o it_o be_v 537_o 541_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 537_o 541_o vid._n devil_n victory_n practice_n the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n great_a than_o of_o contemplation_n 1041_o praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n how_o they_o differ_v 697_o render_v praise_n vid._n render_v prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 772_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 823_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 773_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v ibid._n constant_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n prove_v a_o duty_n 776_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o seldom_o in_o prayer_n 779_o motive_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 781_o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n 818_o prayer_n must_v be_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 821_o a_o pray_v frame_n what_o it_o be_v 780_o god_n delay_n of_o answer_v prayer_n be_v a_o sore_a trial_n 468_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n ibid._n how_o to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o discouragement_n 471_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incourage_v to_o prayer_n 819_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incline_v we_o to_o prayer_n 818_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preparation_n and_o recollection_n before_o prayer_n 822_o how_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 820_o prayer_n of_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o open_v 1140_o priest_n believer_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1183_o the_o priesthood_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n 1185_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o service_n as_o priest_n in_o heaven_n 1190_o direction_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o service_n 1193_o preparatory_a work_n what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n 311_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v it_o 1098_o present_a thing_n addictedness_n to_o they_o natural_a to_o we_o 397_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 399_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o ib._n pride_n twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o desire_v 61_o argument_n against_o pride_n in_o mind_n ibid._n argument_n against_o pride_n in_o desire_n 62_o how_o hezekiah_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 695_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 701_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v be_v right_o conversant_a about_o mercy_n 700_o direction_n against_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n in_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n 702_o profession_n why_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1014_o promise_n more_o than_o purpose_n doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o prediction_n 445_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o firm_a 446_o promise_n make_v to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n concern_v other_o also_o 1094_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o promise_v 446_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n affection_n in_o make_v promise_n 197_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o fulfil_a promise_n 201_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o property_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a 84_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o what_o they_o possess_v ibid._n prosperity_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n 1047_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n be_v from_o god_n 897_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n prove_v 667_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n 665_o the_o ground_n of_o providence_n 664_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o providence_n 413_o 665_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o providence_n 669_o observation_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 667_o public_a good_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a 86_o purification_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 171_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 172_o how_o faith_n purify_v ibid._n
direction_n to_o attain_v purification_n 173_o q_o quality_n good_a there_o may_v be_v such_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n 322_o whence_o they_o proceed_v ibid._n amiable_a quality_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 325_o those_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v without_o amiable_a quality_n â—24_n question_n about_o salvation_n of_o great_a importance_n 285_o r_o rapture_n whether_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 625_o reap_v every_o one_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n 1108_o 1113_o receive_v christ_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 486_o recompense_n future_a recompense_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 1212_o recreation_n and_o sport_n how_o sobriety_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o 66_o when_o we_o offend_v in_o sport_n and_o recreation_n 67_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o recreation_n 68_o help_n to_o sobriety_n in_o recreation_n 69_o redemption_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o open_v 163_o vid._n captive_n how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n 166_o what_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o 924_o how_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o 926_o why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o ibid._n trial_n whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v 169_o refuge_n christ_n a_o believer_n city_n of_o refuge_n 227_o flying_n for_o refuge_n what_o it_o be_v 229_o the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 228_o the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 229_o who_o be_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n 233_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n 228_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o open_v 481_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 479_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 481_o rejoice_v in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 757_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v â—ow_o distinguish_v ibid._n our_o rejoice_n in_o god_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 759_o 770_o outward_a affliction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n consistent_a 759_o 764_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n not_o inconsistent_a 765_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n always_o 762_o 767_o the_o necessity_n of_o rejoice_v evermore_o 767_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o 768_o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 769_o what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o raise_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o 762_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o influence_n on_o this_o rejoice_v 763_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n influence_n this_o rejoice_v ibid._n religion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o do_v best_a provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n 946_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o these_o ibid._n remember_v remembrance_n of_o mercy_n habitual_a and_o actual_a 807_o direction_n to_o remember_v god_n mercy_n 808_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o recollect_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 807_o render_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n 697_o what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o god_n mercy_n 699_o renounce_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v 28_o trial_n whether_o all_o sin_n be_v renounce_v 30_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v 281_o 677_o 785_o 936_o the_o kind_n of_o repentance_n 785_o repentance_n the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 282_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n 681_o 786_o god_n will_v the_o repentance_n of_o all_o man_n 937_o repentance_n be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n 936_o what_o encouragement_n from_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o repentance_n 938_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 681_o 714_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n 280_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v repentance_n 281_o what_o the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n 680_o how_o to_o improve_v scripture_n to_o repentance_n 684_o the_o sutableness_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 786_o direction_n for_o repentance_n 283_o 786_o reproof_n what_o reproof_n be_v 1204_o several_a kind_n of_o reproof_n 1199_o who_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1202_o whether_o inferior_n shall_v reprove_v superior_n ibid._n who_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1197_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v a_o infidel_n or_o one_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n when_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v or_o not_o to_o reprove_v 1204_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1198_o reason_n for_o reproof_n 1199_o 1200_o not_o to_o reprove_v sin_n a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n 1195_o resist_v the_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v 500_o respect_n of_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 1067_o how_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1069_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v if_o wrong_n be_v do_v 84_o revenge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v we_o 85_o argument_n against_o it_o 1143_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n 1145_o reward_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n 110_o 234_o riches_n be_v god_n blessing_n 986_o whether_o the_o bare_a have_v riches_n be_v hurtful_a 368_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n 914_o more_n require_v of_o rich_a man_n than_o other_o 391_o not_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v 986_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n 900_o 986_o vid._n temporal_a good_a thing_n the_o sin_n to_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v expose_v 371_o 375_o rich_a man_n have_v need_n of_o much_o grace_n 375_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n 368_o 386_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o lie_v 371_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o 391_o direction_n to_o they_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 393_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a 908_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o 909_o argument_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n 914_o direction_n against_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n ibid._n trial_n of_o this_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n 918_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v riches_n 911_o trust_v in_o riches_n vid._n trust_v right_n whether_o we_o be_v always_o to_o demand_v our_o own_o right_a 86_o vid._n due_a property_n righteousness_n or_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 81_o vid._n justice_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1071_o why_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 928_o 956_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 930_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n ibid._n s_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a 621_o what_o thought_n be_v preparative_n to_o it_o ibid._n vid._n meditation_n sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 830_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 829_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 830_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 17_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o contemn_v salvation_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 397_o vid._n difficult_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a refuge_n but_o salvation_n 231_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 21_o vid._n saviour_n sanctification_n meritorious_a applicative_a and_o practical_a what_o 1090_o how_o christ_n sanctify_v 1092_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 1089_o why_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n be_v reckon_v only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a 1090_o sanctification_n have_v influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1072_o sanctify_a god_n what_o it_o be_v 267_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n a_o good_a man_n have_v 1114_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o prove_v 1151_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n 1152_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 153_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 887_o why_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n ibid._n christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 888_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 154_o direction_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 892_o motive_n to_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n 891_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n a_o christian_a duty_n 893_o scripture_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 721_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n